Category Archives: soap opera

November 13, 2023 – Martin Tells Nina To Call Michael’s Bluff, A Meet-Up With the Charter Off Deck & Pumpkin Pie

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Olivia watches Ned sleep, no doubt after having gotten busy. He says, good morning, and she says, Ned? He says, it’s me.

Lois thanks Yuri for bringing her coffee, and tells him, stop with the Miss and just call her Lois. Brook comes in carrying several folders and asks if there’s any fresh coffee. He says he just brewed some for her mother, and Brook says she’d love a cup. He goes to get it, and Lois says, somebody’s full of energy this morning. Brook says she needs to be, and so does Lois. Lois is going to help her strategize for Blaze.

Willow hurries Wiley along with his cereal and says, they can’t be late this morning. Michael comes in, and tells her that Amelia is happily playing in the nursery in the main house. Willow asks where Wiley’s math workbook is, and he says he left it upstairs last night after she helped him. Michael says he’ll get it, but Willow says, Wiley has to get it, after he’s finished with his breakfast. Wiley asks if they can see Grandma Nina after school. Please.

Nina comes into Kelly’s and asks for a yogurt parfait and an extra-large coffee with a shot of espresso to go. Carly asks if Nina was at the hospital last night, and Nina says, she heard. Carly says she can’t believe what happened to Charlotte, and Nina says, it was terrible, terrible accident. Anna mistook Charlotte for an intruder and shot her.

Charlotte asks Elizabeth if her papa is here, and Elizabeth says, he was at her side all night long, but an hour ago, they were able to convince him to go home and get some rest now that she’s out of the ICU. Charlotte asks if Anna’s been here.

Jordan goes into the interrogation room and asks Dante if he knows why Anna wanted to meet them here this morning. He says he doesn’t, but he can’t imagine it’s anything good. An officer tells them that Anna is here to see them both, and Dante opens the door to her.

Carly asks when Charlotte woke up from her surgery, and Nina says, last night. She and Valentin were both there, and they’ve since moved her out of ICU, thank God. The doctor expects her to have a full recovery. Carly says, that’s incredible. Please tell her if she needs anything, Carly is here for her. They’re family, and she’d like to help out any way she can. Nina thanks her and says she’ll pass that along. She appreciates it and she’s sure Valentin will too. Carly goes to get Nina’s order, and Nina sits down at the counter. Martin walks in, sees Nina, and turns around, but she follows him out to the courtyard. He says, good morning, and she says, give her one reason she shouldn’t have him disbarred for violating attorney/client privilege.

Wiley says, Grandma Nina told him that he could come to her office any time he wanted. She’ll help with his homework. Willow says, that’s very generous of Grandma Nina. Maybe they’ll take her up on the offer, but not today. He has T-ball today, remember? He asks if they can see Grandma Nina after, and she says, maybe, and tells him to go upstairs and grab his math workbook. Wiley leaves, and she says, Michael hates this, doesn’t he?

Olivia falls back on the pillow and says, he’s Ned all right, and Ned says he’s back. She says, that he is, and they kiss. He says he wishes he could spend the rest of the day in bed with her, and she says, don’t tempt her. He says, she’s tempting him, and kisses her some more, but she pushes him away and says she has so much work at the MetroCourt today. He says he has work to do too. ELQ has been neglected for months, and he’s sure he has a lot of paperwork to comb through. A lot of meetings to catch him up. She says she has a meeting with Nina today about the renovations on the rooftop, and Ned flashes back to hearing Martin talking to Nina about turning Drew and Carly in to the SEC. Olivia asks, what’s wrong? Please tell her that he’s still Ned. He says he is, and she blesses herself, saying, thank God. What happened? He says he just remembered something very important.

Lois asks what Brook needs her help with, and Brook says, Linc had Blaze pigeonholed as a popstar. Don’t get her wrong. She’s a great popstar, but she wants to explore other musical styles. That’s where Lois comes in. Lois says, the old tricky transition. That’s not going to be so easy. You’ve got to let your musical talent follow their own inspirations, but you’ve got to manage their expectations. You’ve got to monitor and mentor them, because you want to make sure they don’t reject the new material and run back to what they’re familiar with. All the while, you’ve got to keep an eye on their audience. Brook says, Lois will have to remind her of all that later, and takes out a folder. She says, here is some of the stuff that Blaze is considering. She hands the folder to Lois, who looks through it. Lois says, it’s interesting that her artist Blaze is a popstar. This stuff looks folky and country. Brook says, it is, and Yuri says, the country market is really hot right now. They could – how you say? – lean into this?

Gregory and Chase go to the hospital reception desk, and Gregory says he has an appointment with his specialist Dr. Cramer. The nurse says she’ll check him in, and Gregory thanks Chase for the ride, but says, Chase doesn’t have to wait for him. He’ll get a Ride Share home. Chase says, Gregory’s not getting rid of him that easy, and Gregory says, go to Kelly’s, grab a breakfast, enjoy this fall morning. Chase says he’s not leaving. He’ll be right here when Gregory gets out.

Anna thanks Dante and Jordan for meeting her, but Jordan says, no need to thank them. Anna says, despite being here, it’s not official; none of it. Everything she says is off the record, and she asked to meet with both of them because they’re her friends, and Dante needs to know this because she’s Charlotte’s daughter and she’s family. He says, off the record, 100%, and Jordan says, off the record. What does she have? Anna isn’t sure where to start. What she’s going to say doesn’t justify what happened; nothing can justify that. Jordan says, they’re all friends here. They said they’d keep it off the record. Just tell them what she has to say. Anna says, apparently, Charlotte has been stalking her for months.

Carly comes out with Nina’s order and sees her in the courtyard talking to Martin. Before she can go out, Drew calls her name. He gives her a kiss, and says, it’s his first day back at Aurora, and he thought he’d dress up a little. She approves, and he asks, what are the chances they can have a little bit of breakfast first? I’m not sure if that’s a euphemism, or he means bacon and eggs.

Nina says she’s been trying to get ahold of Martin for weeks. He hasn’t answered her calls; he’s not returning her texts or emails. Is he avoiding her? He says, perish the thought. The simple fact is, he’s a very busy attorney. He has a lot of cases to attend to, not just her. And of course (🍷) there’s Lucy and what she’s been going through at Deception. She has need of his shoulder. Nina says she needs him to shut his mouth. She heard that recording of him accusing her of turning Carly and Drew in to the SEC. He says, that tape wasn’t an accusation; it was an admission. And they both know she was the one who wanted the SEC to investigate Drew and Carly. She says, and he was her attorney. He was her go-between. He was her insurance to make sure she was protected. He promised her that she would be protected, and then he gave her up? She could lose everything. He says, she’s already lost.

Michael says, his opinion of Nina hasn’t changed, but he tries not to make it obvious in front of Wiley, and Willow says she thinks he’s done a great job. She doesn’t think Wiley realizes how he really feels about Nina. At least not now. He says, so he’ll just go on pretending he likes Nina, but she says she doesn’t want him to pretend. That wouldn’t be fair to Wiley. They should always be truthful with him. He says, even when it comes down to the kind of woman Nina really is, but she says, what she hopes is for the possibility Nina has really learned her lesson and changed. He says he knows she wants to believe that, but she’s wrong, and she asks, wrong how?

Ned says, it was Nina, and Olivia says, what was Nina? He says, it was Nina who pointed the SEC at Drew and Carly. Olivia says, what? and he says he overheard her talking to her lawyer Martin Grey at the MetroCourt. She had Martin alert the SEC about Drew and Carly. Olivia says she can’t believe this, and he says, after Martin walked away, he confronted her, and she wanted him to continue taking the fall for her. And eventually, all the people who thought the most of him, wouldn’t believe he was the one who turned them in. Of course (🍷) he refused. She says, low life, and he says, that’s when the hostess came out, interrupted them, and said something about Drew and Tracy at the pool. That’s when he was on his way to tell Drew everything and exonerate himself, and he slipped and fell. He needs to tell Drew and Carly the truth. He starts to get out of bed, but Olivia says, wait. He can’t. He asks what she means, and she says, Sonny and Nina just got married. Sonny is happier than she’s ever seen him before, and Drew is home from Pentenville; he’s safe. Nina and Carly are getting along for once for the sake of the families. Is there any chance he can forget that he remembered? He asks how she can say that. Nina’s the one who turned them in, and Olivia wants her to get away with it? Olivia says, of course (🍷) she doesn’t want Nina to get away with it. She’s just saying, maybe letting her get away with it is better than open warfare. He says, that sounds great in theory. How about clearing his name?

Lois asks what Yuri considers great music. Good vocals or something that gives him a good vibe? Yuri says he’s been enjoying the country music, and Lois says, okay, why country? He says, the emotion is right there. It’s immediate. It’s at the surface. It’s raw and unaffected. Brook tells Lois, really good points, and asks Yuri, any particular songs? He says, there’s one song. It’s really about parents and children growing up and moving along, but the lyrics are basically a love song to an adult. But also love songs to a truck and so many love songs to whiskey. The inanimate objects are metaphors for life’s deepest emotions. Lois says, all right. Any songs about boats and trucks in here? She and Brook thumb through the folders.

Chase asks Gregory how his appointment went, then sees a brace on Gregory’s wrist. He asks, what’s up with the brace? and Gregory says he took a fall at The Invader yesterday. He reached out to brace himself and jammed his wrist up. Chase asks why Gregory didn’t tell him, and Gregory says, because it was nothing serious, and nothing to bother Chase about. Besides, it’s fine; it doesn’t even hurt. Chase asks what the specialist said, and Gregory tells him, it’s fine. Let’s get out of here. Chase asks what Dr. Cramer said, and Gregory tells him, the doctor said he should be using a cane. Chase says, then why isn’t he?

Elizabeth walks in the hallway with Charlotte and asks how she feels. Charlotte says, okay, just a little weak, and Elizabeth says, that’s to be expected after surgery. Jake comes out of the elevator with a bouquet of white roses, and Charlotte smiles at him.

Anna says, Valentin told her last night that Charlotte has been stalking her for months, and he found out when Charlotte vandalized her suite at the MetroCourt. Dante asks, what makes him so sure it’s Charlotte? and she says, security footage showing her entering the suite during the window of time that it was trashed, and she was carrying a backpack. Jordan asks, where’s the footage now? and Anna says, he convinced Nina to delete it from the server. Jordan says, why? Why not tell Anna what was going on? Dante says, because Valentin thinks Charlotte is the arsonist who burned down Anna’s house. Right?

Ned says, his life was turned into a living hell, and Olivia wants him to give Nina a free pass just because everyone’s happy. She says, he’s back. She has him back and that’s all she cares about. It’s all that matters. He asks if she’s forgetting that everyone, including her, accused him of making that call to the SEC. Even his own mother thought he did it. Although, she actually applauded the move. Does she know what it feels like to be wrongly accused? She says she can’t even imagine, and I say, oh yeah? What about when Ned accused her of cheating with Robert? She says she’s so sorry she didn’t believe him, and he says, people think he’s responsible for sending Drew to prison, where he almost got killed, so no, he’s not going to drop this. But what he will do is hold off – for now. Trust him. He’s only doing this for her. She wants peace, he’ll give her peace. At least for a little while. But when everything settles down, at some point, he’s going to clear his name and expose Nina.

Carly gives Drew the coffee, saying, it was for Nina, but she’d rather give it to him. He takes a sip and says, it’s so good, but she says, it’s just coffee. He says, it’s so much better than whatever it was they were serving at Pentenville. But breakfast wasn’t the real reason he stopped by. She asks why he did, and he says, just to spend time with her… What’s going on? She says she’s sorry. She just can’t stop thinking about Charlotte and the fact Anna shot her.

Nina starts to go back into Kelly’s, and Martin says, just so she knows. The tape that Michael has wasn’t him giving her up. She says, really? Then what was it? He says, a reluctant admission of something Michael already knows. The man’s got a source, probably someone at the SEC; he doesn’t know. But whoever it is was absolutely sure it was her. What he can say with certainty, however, is Michael Corinthos is a very formidable enemy, and he’s painted a bullseye on Nina’s back.

Michael tells Willow, Nina is never content with what she has. He doesn’t think that’s ever going to change. She’s going to keep pushing for more and more. She’s all nice and light and sweet when she gets what she wants. When she doesn’t get what she wants, she turns into something completely different. Like when she lashed out at them at the visitation hearing. Willow agrees that Nina can be ugly and vindictive, but that was more than a year ago. She’s watched Nina and really thinks Nina has learned from her mistakes, and they’d be setting a bad example for Wiley if they can’t forgive somebody… Wiley comes downstairs and says he found his math workbook, and guess what else he found? She says, his favorite eraser? but he says, no. Grandma Carly’s T-ball hat. He shows her a cap, and Willow says, that’s a very important hat. It’s what Grandma Carly wears to support his team. He asks if Willow can give it back to her, and she says she has a very busy day today, but she can try. Does he have everything he needs? He says, yes, and asks if daddy is taking him to school, but she says, no. She’s going to drop him off. Daddy has to get to the office. She tells Michael that she loves him and leaves with Wiley.

Lois says she doesn’t see any trucks, and Brook says she doesn’t see any boats or dolls, and she doesn’t see any whiskey… Hang on. This one has whiskey. It’s about loving someone and not being able to tell them. Lois says she likes that, and Brook hands it to her. Lois asks, who wrote it? and Brook says, Blaze did actually, which is unusual, since she’s not a songwriter. She’s always gravitated more toward other people’s material. Lois says, from what it looks like, somebody is in Blaze’s heart, but she cannot confess her love. Ned and Olivia come in, and Ned says, morning all. Brook says, Yuri made coffee, and Yuri says, you’re not Eddie. Lois says, Ned? and Brook says, dad, is it really you? Ned says, it’s me. I’m back.

Brook hugs Ned and says she missed him so much. He says he missed her too. She says, wait until Leo hears he’s back, which is hard to say since he’s been here the whole time. Lois asks if it’s really him, and he says it is. She hugs him and says, it better be, because Eddie wouldn’t be standing here in a $2000 suit. Olivia says, doesn’t he look sharp? Conquering ELQ, huh? Ned says he wants to apologize for everything he put everyone through. He loves Brook and he’s so proud to call her his daughter. Brook hugs him, and Lois says, they did a good job with this one, didn’t they? He says, they sure did, and Lois asks, how is it he’s standing here in front of them with his full faculties. What happened? Did Olivia knock him over the head with her lasagna casserole? Olivia promises she didn’t, although she was tempted about a million times, and Brook asks, what happened? How is he better? He says he had a near death experience. He went to the boathouse and followed Lois’s advice. He dove in and almost drowned.

Chase says he knows that this is happening to Gregory, but it’s also affecting him and Finn, because he’s their dad and they both love him very much. It hurts them to see him suffering. They don’t want to take away his independence, but they do want to support him. Gregory says, that’s a fine line, and Chase says he knows it is, but in order for them to help and support him, they have to know what’s going on. So please, don’t be leaving them out like this. Gregory leads Chase over to a bench, and they sit. He says he keeps telling himself that he doesn’t want to worry Chase or his brother – and that’s the truth – but it’s also true that he’s clinging to denial. In spite of the symptoms – the cramping hands, the balance issues, the falls – there’s a part of him that still doesn’t believe he has ALS. He just can’t allow himself to accept the fact that this is happening to him.

Drew says, Charlotte is extremely lucky that she’s going to make a full recovery, and Carly says, Nina told her Charlotte is out of ICU and she’s doing much better. He says, that’s great. He wonders how Anna’s doing through all of this. He should probably stop by and check in on her, see if she needs anything. She hugs him and asks, what’s going on? He says, it just kind of hit him again, and she says, that he’s a free man? He says, how lucky they are, and kisses her.

Nina says, Michael is blackmailing her, and Martin says he’s not surprised. She’d probably do the same thing in a similar situation. She says, no. Actually, she wouldn’t. Now he’s trying to control access to her daughter and her grandchildren, and if she refuses, he’s going to use that recording of Martin’s to tell everyone that she tipped off the SEC. Martin says, call his bluff. Like his mama used to say, everything’s going to come out in the wash anyway. So admit the truth. Tell everyone it was her. Throw herself on Carly and Drew’s mercy. She says she’s not worried about Carly and Drew. She’s worried about Sonny and her daughter… her family. This might be the last straw. They might never want to see her again, and that would destroy her. He says, then he’s afraid she’s stuck with whatever agreement she and Michael have come to. Since she can’t turn him in for violating attorney/client privilege without exposing herself in the process, he’d strive for a more cordial tone. We need friends. Don’t go adding to her list of enemies. He leaves, and she turns to go back into Kelly’s, when Carly comes out with her order.

Jake says, the flowers are for Charlotte, handing them to her, and she thanks him. She says, they’re beautiful. How did he know roses are her favorite? He says he didn’t actually. He told the lady at the flower shop that his friend was in the hospital, and he wanted to give her something pretty to make her feel better. She says she loves them and thanks him again. Elizabeth says, they’re really beautiful, and suggests Jake hang on to them for right now. Does he want to go for a walk with them? He says, yeah, and asks how Charlotte is feeling. Charlotte says, better, now that he’s here.

Dante says, Charlotte was at camp when Anna’s house burned down. He’s driven her to that camp; it’s about an hour away from Anna’s house. She’s relatively tech savvy and has money. She could have easily taken a Ride Share back to Port Charles. Jordan says she’s sure Charlotte is very familiar with the layout of Anna’s house, and Anna says, she is. That’s what Valentin said last night. Dante says, so she spray paints murderer on Anna’s front door, burns down her house, vandalizes her hotel room, and most recently, steals the key to the apartment and shows up there on Halloween with a backpack full of the same spray paint. Jordan says, there’s one thing Charlotte definitely didn’t do. She didn’t take a shot at Anna at the MetroCourt pool.

Gregory tells Chase that he, too, was an athlete. He didn’t have to struggle to stay in shape. He enjoyed exercising and pushing his body, the satisfaction of a good, hard workout. He sees Chase and his effortless grace and balance and remembers when he was like that. It never once occurred to him that he would lose that. He knew he’d grow older, but he took care of himself. He stayed fit. He never drank excessively, he never smoked, so how did this happen? How could his body betray him to the point that he needs a cane to walk? Pretty soon, he won’t even be able to walk at all. Chase says, when he was a kid, he thought Gregory was the tallest man in the world. He remembers sitting on the living room floor, looking up at Gregory and thinking his dad was the strongest, bravest, smartest man he knew. No one could be a better dad than his dad. And guess what? That little kid was right. No one comes close. Any time he was scared of something, Gregory would take his hand and say, I’ve got you, son. And it didn’t matter what it was, he knew everything was going to be okay. Does he remember that? Gregory says he does, and Chase takes his hand and says, I’ve got you, dad.

Anna says, it confirms what she believed, that Sonny was the intended target for the shooting at the MetroCourt, and Jordan says, there are obviously two forces at work here. Dante says, meaning Anna was just an innocent bystander like the rest of them? And the only person who’s been after her this whole time has been Charlotte. Anna says, she convinced herself it was some ruthless killer from her past at the WSB, and all this time she was just being harassed by a teenager.

Carly hands Nina her order and says, it’s the second cup of coffee she made. Drew drank the first one. Nina thanks her and says, Drew’s here? Carly says, he stopped in to see her, and Nina asks if he’s still inside, but Carly says, he went to his office at Aurora. Nina says, Sonny told her that Alexis secured his early release. She’s happy for him, happy for both of them. Carly thanks her and says she’s going to get back to the customers, but Nina asks her to wait. She says, what she and Martin were discussing out here actually concerns Carly.

At the office, Michael tells Drew, welcome back, and they bro hug. Drew says, it’s good to be back, and Michael says he could have come back Monday, but Drew says, is he kidding? He had plenty of time off when he was in Pentenville. He needed this. He needed to get back to work. Michael suggests they start by revealing how Aurora stands amongst their major divisions. It’s in the red. Drew says he looked at the material Michael emailed last night and he was really impressed. Michael’s stewardship of the company has been extraordinary. Michael says he appreciates that. He guesses he’s got a little more Quartermaine in him than he’d like to admit. So where does Drew want to start? Drew says, let’s start with taking over ELQ.

Lois tells Ned that she meant to dive in metaphorically. She was trying to tell Eddie to immerse himself in the music, not to immerse himself in a frozen lake. Ned says, at the time, it was the only way he could finish the song, so he dove in, and it was when he was underwater that he realized, the siren was Olivia. It was her calling to him. Olivia says, literally. Every time she brought her head up for air out of the freezing water. Brook says, she dove in and saved him? and Olivia says she did. And she would do it all over again. Ned says, when he woke up on shore with Olivia kneeling beside him, he literally woke up. Completely. He knew who he was.

Dante says, it’s so much worse than harassing. If it was Charlotte who did this… Anna says, this is why it has to be off the record. Because she doesn’t want Charlotte investigated, let alone charged. And whatever Charlotte was thinking of doing on Halloween certainly didn’t deserve the deadly force she used against her. Jordan says, had Anna known Charlotte was her stalker, she would have never pulled her gun, and Anna says, of course (🍷) not. But Valentin chose to keep that from her, and she trusted him. She won’t make that mistake again. Dante says he’s sorry, and Anna says she needs to talk to Charlotte. She needs to understand why Charlotte was after her. But she has the feeling that’s not going to be easy.

Elizabeth says she’ll get a vase for these beautiful flowers while Charlotte and Jake visit. She leaves, and Charlotte says she’s sorry. Jake says, for what? and she says, for wrecking his Halloween. She’s sorry she snuck off on him. He asks why she did, and she says she had to protect her father. He says, from who? and she says, Anna. She’s not the nice person she pretends to be. Her Grandfather Victor was right. He says, right about what? and she says, he told her to watch out for Anna, and he was right. Anna came in the door, and as soon as Anna saw her, she… He says, she shot Charlotte. Why? Charlotte says she doesn’t know. Maybe the cops will come up with an answer. I think they will, but not the one she’s hoping for.

Yuri asks if anyone wants more fresh coffee, but Ned says he has a busy day. He has a lot to catch up on. He asks if Olivia has any idea where his briefcase is, and she says, Michael has it. There was some crisis at ELQ when Valentin was busy, and he was Eddie Maine. So Michael decided to step in and help out. He asks if she knows what this crisis was, but she says, no idea. He was looking for some deal notes and thought they might be in Ned’s briefcase, so she gave it to him. He says, all the more reason to get back in the office. So he can run ELQ again and Michael can turn his focus back on Aurora. He kisses her and leaves.

Drew says, if the ELQ/Aurora merger had succeeded, then he would have controlling interest in ELQ and he could have pushed Valentin out, but Ned switched sides and the whole thing failed. Michael says, right now, Ned thinks he’s Eddie Maine and his only motivation is his guitar. Drew says, exactly. So the gates are wide open for this takeover. Ned can keep doing whatever he’s doing and strum his guitar, but they’ve got to figure out a way to take ELQ back. Michael says, except last time there was an attempted murder and Drew got sent away for insider trading, but Drew says, this time, there’s going to be no insider trading because this time the only two people who are going to know about this are him and Michael.

Carly asks what Nina and Martin were discussing that has to do with her, and Nina says, even before Charlotte was injured, she knew that she was spreading herself really thin. Running Crimson is a full-time job, and co-owning the MetroCourt is too, so she knows that something needs to go. Carly asks what she’s getting at, and Nina says she’s really enjoyed her time at the MetroCourt and Olivia’s been a really great business partner, but her first love is Crimson. So she was wondering if there was a possibility of them exploring the idea of Carly buying back her half of the hotel. Willow comes by and tells Carly that Wiley accidentally took this home after his last game. She gives Carly the cap and says, he insisted she bring it back to Carly. Carly says, that’s so sweet of him, and Willow says, speaking of Wiley, he really wants to make a date with Nina to help him with his homework. She’s so sorry. They were in the middle of a conversation, and she just interrupted. Carly says, that’s okay. Nina just offered to sell her back her half of the MetroCourt. Willow says, that’s terrific news, and Carly says, they were just in the discussion stage. Willow says, they should talk to Michael about this. She’s sure he’d be happy to help make it happen.

Tomorrow, Dante tells Austin to come up with the name of Mason’s boss and he might have a chance to save himself; Esme says she and Ace need to get away from Spencer; and Carly wonders why Nina is offering to sell her back her half of the MetroCourt.

Below Deck Mediterranean

Kyle is mad at Jessika for inferring he made her feel like a green stew. She wonders how he’s projecting this little thing on her when they have bigger issues. She’s confused. Kyle whines to Tumi that Jessika hurt him. You would have thought he’d attacked her. Tumi says, going forward, whatever regards a person, they’ll speak directly to them, and Kyle says he doesn’t trust a single person on this boat. In Luka’s interview, he says he hopes the captain’s wrist is just bruised. Captain Sandy is the heart of the ship, and he feels like it’s his fault. He hopes she’s okay. Primary Amanda asks if they can have a booze cruise on the tender, and Tumi says she’ll ask about it. Natalya tells Luka that she needs therapy, and in her interview, she says, knowing her partner put his hoo-ha in another woman is very heartbreaking. We flash back to AJ and Natalya having that conversation, and she says, it’s adding more anxiety and stress on her. Kyle texts Zach that it’s stressful, and Amanda and guest Sonali invade the galley, Amanda hugging Jack when she finds out he’s making tortellini and chocolate mousse. In Jack’s interview, he says, it’s a bit overboard, like Beatlemania. He is from Liverpool. She asks if Jack can hang out with them, when Max joins them. They ask where Max eats, and he tells them, the crew mess. They want to see it, and in Max’s interview, he says he doesn’t know if they’re supposed to be here, but why not? C’est la vie! They look in his cabin, and Sonali sees that he’s reading a sex book and highlighting things. She asks him to read it in English, and in his interview, Max says, it’s a Taoist sex book by some monk who specialized in sex energy 2000 years ago. He has to careful around the sexy, blondie, smiley girls. Take a bite of the apple. Luka finds a radio and asks around. No surprise, it turns out to be Max’s, and in Luka’s interview, he says he wants to smash Max, but can’t help laughing at him. He works off positive reinforcement and makes the crew happy. The guests ride the jet skis to shore, and on the boat, Jessika asks how Kyle is. He tells her to get out of his face and calls her malicious as hell. When she said he made her feel like a green stew, that meant he thought she was lower than she is and less than capable of doing her job. Jessika says she’s trying to communicate, and he’s taking it wrong, but Kyle says, they both speak English and have perfect communication. He’s saying things he doesn’t mean because he’s emotionally hurt. He thought she was here for him, since he’s been here for her since day one.

Jessika cries to Tumi, while Lara waits on the guests. Jessika tells Tumi that Kyle was snapping when he and Natalya were in the cabin; he was going off on the green stew thing. She tried to apologize and explain, and he said she was malicious. Tumi tells her, just breathe, and Lara says, when they’re done, a guest wants a lychee martini. No rush. Tumi tells Jessika to take a minute, and in Jessika’s interview, she says she doesn’t take men yelling at her well. She never had a father figure. Her mom was a single mom and had her at 16. She never met her biological dad, and she’s not used to having a strong male personality scream at her. Lara tells Haleigh that apparently Jessika complained that Kyle makes her feel like a green stew. She doesn’t know what happens up there. Haleigh says she feels like their team is falling apart, and in her interview, she says, the chaos and drama reminds her of middle school. Ding-ding-ding! We have a winner! She’s thankful the biggest problem the deck team has is how many reps Max did with his pullups. Tumi figures out a way Kyle and Jessika can avoid each other until tomorrow, and in Tumi’s interview, she says she forgets how Kyle is like a toddler. He’s 30 going on 3. She needs Jessika to feel safe and needs Kyle to know that he can’t speak to her that way. It’s time to keep things together, and instead, she’s putting out fires. Natalya texts AJ that she misses him, but it’s hard when she knows he’s sleeping with other girls. Tumi tells Jessika that it was the wrong time to talk to Kyle when emotions are heightened. Jessika will do dinner service with her tonight, so they won’t mix. She tells Jessika that she’s proud of her, and they hug. In Lara’s interview, she says, Max is growing on her. He’s a good person and reads books. Who reads books? Seriously? Lots of people read books. Tumi looks for dress-up stuff for the casino thing, and Haleigh packs liquor for the booze cruise. Natalya passes out vests to the guys, and tells them, no shirts. The guests are ready to get on the tender, and Luka says, welcome to the booze cruise. They get in, and Max flirts. On the boat, Natalya tells Kyle that the theme is neon casino.

Captain Sandy returns, and Tumi asks if she’s okay. She says she has a fracture, and in her interview, she says she has a high tolerance for pain. She had the feeling she broke her wrist, since she’d broken the other one snowboarding. If it had been worse, she couldn’t drive and she’d have to be replaced as captain, but it’s not that bad. She can still drive the vessel. She thanks Nikola for holding down the fort. On the tender, the guests take pics and laugh. Natalya radios Luka and says she’ll need a heads up, since she wants to surprise the guests. He tells her, 10 minutes, and Natalya and Lara pour shots. Lara says, it smells like tomorrow night. Jack plates the… food porn! I dub it such before it even leaves the galley. The guests return, and Luka goes to see Captain Sandy. She tells him that she can still drive. It’s just a little fracture, but she’ll still have to wear the brace for 5 weeks. In Luka’s interview, he says, Captain Sandy’s wrist is broken, but she’s still got that attitude. You’re a boss. In Max’s interview, he says he thinks his reputation is getting better. He’s become the cherry on the cake, and it feels good. The captain stops by to see the guests, and explains that when she was launching the kayak, she backed up and fell on her bum, but she can still drive. Guest Carlie says, Captain Sandy’s crew is top notch. Kyle sees Natalya and says, they might as well fight, the day he’s having, and she asks, what happened? He says, Jessika is feeling a certain way, but Natalya says, he can’t harvest that negative energy. Kyle asks if he’s supposed to thank Jessika for talking sh*t behind his back. The drama is always revolving around the interior, and it’s exhausting.

In Jessika’s interview, she says, after the day she had with Kyle being a rude bitch, being on service reminds her that she’s a good stew, and makes her heart feel better. The table décor is Italian picnic surrounded by beautiful greenery, and the guests are seated. Amanda announces to no one in particular that the chef is having desert with them. Natalya and Luka hang up shiny streamers for the casino, while flirting, and Kyle says he’s drained. Jessika wants to know how she came into the conversation, and Tumi says, Kyle just heard green stew and flipped. Luka helps with service, and the guests cheer Jack when he comes up, thanking him for the best dinner. They ask where he’s from, and he tells them, Liverpool, and guest Sonali says she’s from London. Jack says he’s been there, and another guest says, she’s really from Maryland. They ask Tumi if it’s okay for Jack to have a shot, but Tumi says, it’s not her decision. Amanda asks, what if they demand it? and Jack says, then he’ll have to. They chant, shots! Shots! and Tumi serves them. Sonali says, Jack has to taste test the whole thing, and he throws it back. In Jack’s interview, he says he didn’t even want the shot. He feels possessed. And he can feel Tumi’s eyes on him. She knows he did wrong. He doesn’t know why he’s doing this, but he is. Tumi tells Jessika that Jack’s not allowed do that. Cleaning the cabins, Kyle says, women are literally the messiest of all humankind. We will have to agree to disagree. Jack spends a half hour with the guests, then cleans the galley. At 11:15 pm, it’s casino time. Jack joins them, and Sonali bounces an inflatable die on her palm. Jack finally leaves, and tells Tumi that it’s a good crowd; sexy as hell. Tumi says, Jack has a crush, and took a sneaky shot. Captain Sandy is so strict on that, Jack has to tell her. He doesn’t want her finding out. He says, she won’t unless there’s a snitch, but she says, the captain will find out. In Tumi’s interview, she says she’s giving Jack an opportunity. Captain Sandy will find out from one of the guests or a crew member. She hopes he does the right thing. Kyle says he doesn’t feel good; he’s dizzy. He sits down on the floor, and Tumi says she doesn’t know what to do and runs off to get help.  

Tumi call Lara and tells her that Kyle is lying on the floor. Lara speaks to Kyle in Afrikaans, and asks, what’s going on? He says he doesn’t feel well, and Lara asks Tumi to get a cold towel. Kyle says he’s been drinking water, so he’s not dehydrated, and Lara asks if he’s eaten. He says, this morning, and she says, that’s probably why this is happening. Kyle cries that this stupid drama is getting to him. He’s tired. Lara says, a buildup of emotions can create anxiety, plus not eating. Natalya eats in the crew mess, and Lara tells her that Kyle is lying on the floor. He’s crying and dizzy. She’s going to make him some noodles. Tumi tells Kyle that it could be an anxiety attack, and Kyle says, the older he gets, he doesn’t want to deal with this sh*t. No more with Natalya’s up and down relationship and feeling this and that. Tumi says, it’s okay, and Natalya says, they’re going to put him in bed so he can get comfy. Kyle says he’s overworked. It’s just everything. In Tumi’s interview, she says she’s not a stranger to anxiety attacks. She thinks the pressure this season is getting to Kyle, and he’s internalizing it. Your body tells you when you need a break, and if you don’t stop, your body will. AJ calls Natalya and says he’s – wait for it – missing part of his soul. <gag> He’s never been this long without her. Lara tells Kyle not to overwork himself, and Kyle texts Zach that it’s been a tough day. He loves and misses Zach. In Kyle’s interview, he says he’s overwhelmed. He’s been working long hours. He was similarly depressed on his first yacht. He was in a vehicle with the first officer and jumped out on I-95. He wanted physical hurt as opposed to feeling that way emotionally. But what is he supposed to do? Quit his job? Kyle thanks Lara and Tumi in a group chat, and says he reached his breaking point and can no longer obtain personal life matters from everyone anymore.

Nataly asks if Jessika has read the text, and says she thinks it’s a small dig saying he reached his breaking point. She thinks he means Jessika. In the crew mess Lara tells Haleigh that she wants to get laid. She doesn’t know what it feels like anymore. The breakfast special is smoked salmon and scrambled eggs, and I wouldn’t throw that off my plate. Natalya asks Kyle, what’s going on? She thinks they should have an interior meeting when the guests are gone. He says, it’s for him and Jessika to sort out, and Natalya says, Jessika saw his dig at her, but he says he doesn’t care. Anchor is up, and Jessika asks if Tumi read the text. Jessika shows her, and Tumi says, it was just because of Kyle’s panic attack. In Tumi’s interview, she says, Jessika and Kyle’s last interaction was him attacking her, so naturally she’d think it was an insinuation against her. Tumi tells Jessika that Kyle said he can’t take on everyone’s issues. She doesn’t think Jessika was the target. It’s not meant to be a friendship group. Kyle tells Tumi that Natalya wants a meeting, but he’s just going to be sitting there. Tumi tells him that Jessika thought the message was targeting her because she didn’t know what happened, so she explained. In his interview, Kyle says, this is what Natalya’s about. She pokes her nose into other people’s business, and acts like she knows better. Stay in your lane. The guests pack.

The pilot boat comes, and Kyle suggests he and Jessika talk and come to a solution when the guests leave. Luka asks the interior to help with docking, telling them to take a fender each. In Captain Sandy’s interview, she says, it’s a tight slip, but she trusts her crew. Luka is in work mode, and it’s incredible how far they’ve all come. In Luka’s interview, he says he’s proud of his team. They were focused when Captain Sandy was off the boat, and it made him look good. And when he looks good, the captain is happy. There are hugs and goodbyes from the guests, and Amanda tells Captain Sandy that everything was top notch. She doesn’t know how the crew handled them. It was so fun. She gives the captain the tip envelope, and the guests leave. Captain Sandy tells them to turn the boat around, and then they’ll have a tip meeting. Jack tells Luka about the sneaky shot, and Luka thinks it would be a good idea to tell the captain. Jack meets Captain Sandy on the bridge, and he says that he f***ed up a little last night. He had a shot with the guests. The captain tells him, pack your sh*t, and before he has a heart attack, adds that she’s just kidding. Jack says he doesn’t even like shots, but they were encouraging him. She says, don’t do it again, and thanks him for telling her. She told them it would be a hard charter not to cross the line. He made a mistake, and he knows it. In the captain’s interview, she says she’s glad Jack admitted it, and they’re moving on. He knows better now. Kyle asks Jessika to do cabins with him, and in her interview, Jessika says, she wants to hear Kyle out and is ready to speak to him. He closes the cabin door and sits on the bed. She asks if she should go first.

Jessika tells Kyle, that when she said he made her feel like a green stew, she never meant it in a malicious way. After speaking to Tumi, she needs to think before she says something that will come off wrong. She’s sorry for not talking directly to him. He tells her, if it was Natalya running her mouth, he’d be like, that’s typical. Jessika will see things in her own time. Jessika tells him about Natalya bringing her attention to the text, and he says he understands what she’s saying. Jessika says she’s starting to see it, and in her interview, she says, after the conversation about being on service, she didn’t take it personally until Natalya questioned Tumi laughing. Then she questioned Tumi laughing. We flash back to that, and she says she wouldn’t have second guessed a text if Natalya didn’t make her think about it. Natalya is at the core of the drama. She knows the weak link and uses that to stir the pot. She tells Kyle that she’s sorry, and he apologizes for his approach. It brought him back to being picked on previously. Jessika says she’s truly sorry from her heart and they hug. He thanks her for chatting and being open. They’ve got this. He tells her to watch out, and she says she realizes. The captain calls everyone to the deck salon for the tip meeting.

Captain Sandy says, it was a bizarre charter for the crew, but when she was away, they maintained professionalism. She thanks them, and says, on the flip side, she said the guests would push them to cross the line. She asks, how many were tempted? and a few of the crew members raise their hands. She says, superyacht people don’t cross the line, no matter what. They maintained so well, she booked a charter for tomorrow, and there’s a 24-hour turnaround. This news goes over like a lead balloon, and the captain says, just kidding. Gee, she’s a real laugh riot. What’s with her today? She tells them that owners have arranged for a day off for them tomorrow. Go have fun and blow off steam. The tip is $20K or 1400 euros each. In Lara’s interview, she says she’s excited for a day off. Slick as sh*t. They clink glasses and Captain Sandy thanks them and tells them to have fun.

The crew finishes cleaning the boat and gets ready to go out. Haleigh suggests they get blackout wasted. They teleport to a restaurant, and when Luka orders tequila, water, and cucumber. Lara calls him a basic ass white girl. Food is served, and Kyle asks, what was their most challenging charter? Natalya says, the first one, and Kyle says, this last one was the worst in his history of yachting. Jessika says, it’s always a lot and suggests they be positive for the next one. Kyle takes her hand and says he’s glad they’re together again. To be honest, she looks happier. Tumi is a calm mediator. She knew they needed space from each other, and he needed to be away from the guests. Natalya watches them and if looks could kill. In her interview, she says, they have a trio of three best friends. Be positive. You’re so hot, babe. It does her head in. These are the most ungenuine people she’s ever met in her life. Wow. And she’s the most ungenuine, jealous, vindictive, screwed-up bitch I’ve had the pleasure to never meet in my life. AJ texts that he loves her because he senses potential fun, and she texts back that she loves him too. She tells the others that she’s going back to the boat for a minute, and she’ll meet them at the next bar. Kyle asks, what’s wrong? but she just leaves.

At the boat on the phone, Natalya tells AJ that it’s been a stressful week. It just built up. Everyone is out, but she’s on the boat. He says he’s at work, and she says she feels home sick. She doesn’t feel good and can’t deal with what’s going on.

At the restaurant, Jessika calls ex-primary Amanda, and says, they’re going to be in the bar next to the boat. Kyle says he can party, but he’s done with the girls. Natalya is so aggressive and sh*t stirring. He doesn’t want that toxicity around him. Lara says, it gave him an anxiety attack, and Kyle says he feels free now that Natalya walked off. At the next bar, the previous charter shows up, and Lara says, now the tables are turned. The girls have to buy them drinks. Natalya comes back, and one of the girls is sitting with Luka. Natalya says she could hear them a mile away, and Luka asks where she ran off to. She says she had business, and asks if he wants a shot, but he says, no. In Natalya’s interview, she says, Luka is super cold to her. She feels icy vibes toward him. Um… I think she means from him, but she is an idiot. Everyone dances, and kisses everyone else. Lara racks up 10 kisses overall. With different women. Max, who isn’t doing too badly himself with ex-guest Leni, puts Lara on his shoulders. Go, Lara! In Lara’s interview, she says, she’s got charm the straight ladies can’t resist. She’s a fun drunk. Luka goes into the bathroom with Jessika (!), and Tumi listens at the door. In Tumi’s interview, she says, this is going to end badly. Everyone says their goodbyes, and the crew goes back to the boat.

Lara says she hooked up with every woman who ever existed. Haleigh wisely goes to bed, and Kyle says he’s putting money on Max and Leni not working out. Max is 23, and Leni is a grown businesswoman. Kyle’s engaged, so he’s out. Max somehow thinks S for straight should be tacked on to LGBTQIA+, and Kyle says he must be crazy. He supports Max’s straightness and Max can show allyship, but he can’t be accepted as part of the LGBTQIA+ community. Natalya says, maybe he’s bi-curious since he’d be with two girls. I think she’s joking, but again, she’s an idiot. Kyle tells her to take a back seat in this conversation, and she tells him not to talk to her like that. He says, she’ll never control him. Focus on her own f***ed up life. Jack tries to intervene, and Kyle says, she’ll throw him under the bus next. Natalya says she can’t believe what he’s saying. This speaks volumes about their friendship. He says, their friendship’s never been real. She’s been a fake ass bitch since day one.

I would cheer Kyle for telling Natalya what he really thinks, but they’ll probably be friends again by the end of next charter.

To be continued…

🌾Bringing In One Sheaf…

Come around tomorrow for soap and a cup or two of tea. Until then, stay safe, stay not letting yourself be dragged into debate on Thanksgiving (change the subject), and stay admitting the truth. Everything’s going to come out in the wash anyway.

November 10, 2023 – Spencer Explodes At Trina, Lolly Lover, Not Gone, Soap Fun, Final Date, The Best, Resilient, VanderNo, Not Yet, Downhill, Dead Revival, Roommates, One More, Nonagon Of Quotes & Battle

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Olivia gets to Eddie/Ned just in time, and extracts him from the tangle of seaweed and netting he’s in. Although I wonder why he’s wearing shoes when he left them at the boathouse.

At the MetroCourt, Alexis says, another precious minute lost. Where are you, Kristina? Blaze comes by and introduces herself as a friend of Kristina’s. She says she was supposed to meet a friend, but it seems fate has other ideas today; they just cancelled. She was on her way out, saw Alexis, and thought she’d introduced herself. Alexis says, that’s nice… Not that Blaze’s friend cancelled, but that Blaze introduced herself. Would Blaze like to join her? Maybe it’s fate. Blaze says, maybe it is, and sits down.

Drew sees Curtis at another table, and says, it’s nice to see him. Curtis says, likewise, and they hug.

Carrying a takeout bag, Trina joins Spencer outside Dex’s apartment, followed by Josslyn and Dex. She says, sorry he had to wait, but they have extra crunchy prawn, and Josslyn says, there was a delay in ordering because someone – she looks at Dex – had to weigh out the whole Marvel movie to catalog Monica’s powers. He says, in the last edition… and she says, yes, she understands. Trina asks Spencer, what happened? and he says, Esme happened. And this time she has his grandmother on her side.

Anna sees Valentin outside of Charlotte’s room and asks, how is she? He says, sleeping. The doctors say she’s going to make a full recovery. She says, thank God. There’s something he needs to know. He asks, what is it? but she says, not here, and they go to the stairwell.

Olivia gets Eddie to the surface and struggles to bring him to shore. She tells him, don’t make this hard. He’s got to be okay. She pounds on him, trying to get him to cough up water, then does chest compression and mouth-to-mouth. He coughs and she asks if he’s all right. He’s alive. He sits up, and she says he’s alive. He says, it’s her. She saved him. She says, of course (🍷) she did. She’d do anything for him. He says he should have always known this, and she says, it’s okay, Eddie, hugging him. He says he’s not Eddie; he’s Ned.

Kristina walks into the MetroCourt and sees Blaze talking to Alexis. She goes to the table and says she didn’t know Blaze knew her mother. Sorry she’s late. Alexis says, only forty-five minutes, and Blaze says her plans were a no-show, and she saw Kristina’s mother. Alexis says, Blaze introduced herself. That was so 1990s. Blaze says, and a lot of fun. She tells Kristina to sit, and says she was grilling Alexis about her job. Alexis says, actually, Blaze was keeping her company while she waited for Kristina… and waited… and waited… Kristina says, okay. Sorry about that. She got caught up with some planning commission things at the youth center. Alexis says, she’s here now and Blaze is here, so why don’t they all have dinner together?

Curtis says, it must be strange, being about to get up and go to sleep when he wants to and turn off his own lights, and Drew says, absolutely. But there are a few things he can think of that he missed more than that. Curtis says he knows that must have been hard. He’s sorry he didn’t visit Drew. Drew says, Curtis had a few things going on. What he went through is nothing in comparison to what Curtis went through. Curtis protests, but Drew says he’s serious. Doesn’t he think it’s silly for either one of them to feel they need to apologize to each other? They’ve been through it. Curtis has been there for him more times than he can count. This friendship is forged in fire. It’s brotherhood born in battle. Curtis says, wow, and raises his glass. To the battle… and to freedom. Drew says, and to survival, and they clink glasses.

Josslyn says, Esme again, and Spencer asks if Josslyn and Dex can give him a minute. Josslyn says, gladly, and she and Dex go into his apartment, Josslyn touching Trina’s shoulder as she passes. Trina asks what Esme did, and Spencer says, it’s nothing that Esme did; it’s what she’s going to do. She’s going to take Ace and she’s going to move into another apartment. Trina says, finally.

Laura looks in the window to Charlotte’s room. Elizabeth is with Charlotte, sees Laura, and comes out. Laura says, she looks so fragile in that bed, and Elizabeth says she knows, but Charlotte’s just sleeping right now. It’s best to let her rest as long as possible because her system is still fighting. But her vitals are excellent. She’s on track to make a full recovery. Laura breathes a sigh of relief and says, that’s fantastic. Where’s Valentin? She can’t imagine he’d leave her alone. (Geez, the poor guy doesn’t even get a bathroom break?) Elizabeth says, no. He’s been here the entire time. In fact, she just saw him walking down the hall with Anna just a little bit ago. Laura asks how Jake is handling all of this. She knows they all went trick-or-treating together, and heard he was the first one back to Anna’s house right after it happened. Elizabeth says she’s never seen him like this. It’s like he’s caught in this loop of feeling upset and feeling guilty that he lost track of her. He promised Valentin they would stick together, and that’s why he went looking for her. And now he’s scared and confused and doesn’t understand how Anna could have shot Charlotte. And honestly, neither can she.

First of all, didn’t anyone notice Charlotte was wearing a huge, dark, hooded robe and the apartment was dark? And on another topic, Jake knows that Charlotte had the keys and what she’d said about them getting her everything she wanted. This hasn’t come up yet, but I’m thinking it might give him a clue she was up to no good.

On a landing in the stairwell, Valentin asks Anna what it is he needs to know. She says, he has to believe her when she tells him, what happened with Charlotte was an accident. She had no way of knowing Charlotte was in that apartment. He says he knows that. She says she’s not making an excuse, because she understands this is killing him, and he says, there’s nothing she could have done. She says, when she left the apartment, she locked it, and when she returned, it was unlocked. So she knew there was someone inside there, and she thought she was going to be ambushed. That’s why she pulled her gun, and that’s when she made a terrible mistake. And she wishes she could make it all go away. When she saw Charlotte lying on the ground like that, and his face when he came in… He says, it was an accident. It was a tragic accident. She says, yes… How did he know to come to the apartment?

Ned and Olivia are dripping wet and sitting on the ground. Olivia asks what Ned is saying. Her Ned? Is it really him? He says, it’s really him. He saw her. He doesn’t even know how it happened. His mind was rushing like a whirlwind. Literally. The next thing he knows, he’s in the water, and stuck. And there she was. And now they’re here. She says, Lois told her that he was depressed. She went to the boathouse and saw his guitar and his shoes(🤷🏽‍♀️), and she thought… She cries, and he takes her face in his hands and says, it’s okay. They made it. She made it. They’re going to be okay. She says she thought she lost him, and he says, but she didn’t. She found him. It was her all along. She says, what? and he says, in the song. He knows how it ends. She asks what he’s talking about, and he says, the siren song. He knows how to finish it. She says, Eddie… Ned, let’s not do this right now, and he says he’s not Eddie. He’s Ned. She says, if he’s not Eddie, how did he remember the song? He says he remembers everything, and they kiss. So is he going to kind of be like Sonny/Mike now?

Spencer says, finally? Trina didn’t really just say that. She says, yes, she did. She knows he’s going to miss living with Ace, but it’s way past time that Esme go live on her own. He yells, who cares about Esme? He’s talking about Ace. Ace is the one he’s worried about in this instance. Josslyn and Dex come out, and Josslyn asks, what the hell is going on out here?

Kristina asks if Alexis knows that Blaze just signed with BLQ Management, and Alexis says, Brook Lynn Quartermaine. Blaze says, makes a refreshing change from that sleaze Linc Brown, and Alexis says she remembers his public takedown at the Nurses Ball. To Catch a Predator anyone? Blaze says, oh, we caught him, and Alexis says, and then he disappeared, and as she recalls, the whole thing went radio silent. She’s curious. How long before the abuse started?

Curtis asks how it feels to be back in the real world, and Drew says, he has no idea. Although he has to say, some things are more challenging than he anticipated. Curtis says, Drew has been out of the mix for a while, but Drew says, compared to when he broke out of captivity in Greece, the life he came back to this time hasn’t changed nearly as drastically. But Curtis’s has. What about him?

Elizabeth tells Laura that she knows Anna would never intentionally hurt Charlotte. Obviously, it was just a terrible mistake. But what was she doing carrying a gun around on Halloween? With people in costumes and kids jumping out at each other, acting all crazy. Laura says, she’s right, and Elizabeth says, and you add a gun in that mix? It only increases the odds that something tragic is going to happen. Yes, Charlotte is going to recover physically, but what about her emotional scars? And Jake is going to have to deal with this as well.

Valentin says he was supposed to pick up Charlotte and the other kids after trick-or-treating. Apparently, Charlotte went off on her own, and according to Georgie and Danny, Jake went after Charlotte in the direction of Maxie’s place, so he thought she was heading there. Anna says, well, he was right. She couldn’t figure out why Charlotte would come to the apartment. The police found her backpack, and in it was the keychain she showed him to Maxie’s apartment. Remember the one that had the shoe on it? In there were also these two cans of spray paint that were the same color that was used to paint the word murderer on her door. He says, Charlotte told him about the keychain; she didn’t tell him about the paint. She says, that doesn’t matter. What she’s trying to tell him is, she’s figured out who’s after her. He says he’s so sorry, and she says, and it is the WSB. Former WSB. She figured out the connection, and it’s a man called Jameson Forsythe. Old guard Bureau. They crossed swords ages ago. He says, no. She doesn’t understand… but she says she does. She found evidence, and Forsythe is trying to discredit, destabilize her, and somehow he’s involved Charlotte. She doesn’t know how he’s done it, but he’s using Charlotte to get to her.

Olivia and Ned go into the boathouse, and Ned puts a towel around her shoulders, then takes one for himself. She says she’s a little behind the curve. He has to catch her up. He’s not Eddie Maine anymore. He says, no. He’s just plain old Ned, her husband. She says, they have to get back to the house. They have to get him to a doctor. He says, you know what? He doesn’t want to go to the house. He wants to stay right here with her because it’s been too long. He just wants to enjoy this moment with her, okay? She says, okay, and they sit down. She says she doesn’t understand. He remembers everything? He says, it’s a bit fuzzy, a little disjointed, but he was here the whole time, like he was on autopilot. Or like playing one of Leo’s video games. He’s Ned, but he’s a little fuzzy. She asks if he remembers his daughter, and Tracy, and Leo. He says, yeah. He remembers everyone. He’s a Quartermaine. They were married in 2017. It’s now 2022. She says, 2023, and he says, right. He told her that things were fuzzy. She says, that’s just the small stuff. The important thing is that he’s here. They hug, and she says she was praying so hard for this, and he came back to her. He says, but she was willing to let Eddie stay, wasn’t she?

Blaze tells Alexis, at first, she was starstruck around all the beautiful people, all the glitz and glamour of the industry. She was so lost in it. When Linc began to overstep, she thought, maybe that’s just the way this world works; maybe he’s that way with all his artists. She didn’t want to seem uptight, so she stayed quiet and avoided being alone with him. Alexis says, Blaze made it her problem, not his, and Blaze says, exactly. One more layer of pressure to being in the public eye. Backstage, where you’re supposed to let your guard down, she was constantly looking over her shoulder. Alexis says, so she’s spending her downtime dodging him, and Kristina says, no one should have to do that. Alexis says, women are conditioned to normalize that kind of behavior, and then that message gets passed down to other artists. Blaze says she gets that entirely. By keeping her mouth shut, she was basically endorsing him.

Curtis tells Drew that his life is upside down for sure. Simple things like walking, running, even standing up, he can’t take for granted anymore. Drew says, but he’s not alone in this. He has family, friends. Curtis says he does and he’s grateful for that, but everything has shifted. The dynamic is different. Hell, he’s different.

They all go into Dex’s apartment, and Josslyn says she gets it. Spencer’s upset. One thing she’s learned about living in the dorms is, you have to be considerate of your neighbors and your own business. The whole building doesn’t need to know what’s going on right now. Spencer asks if she really thinks he cares what the building thinks. He gets louder, and says, Esme just told him that she’s taking Ace and moving into a new apartment, and his grandmother is going to co-sign the lease because they think Ace shouldn’t be a part of his life anymore. And when he comes to Trina with this, saying he’s going to be losing his baby brother, all she can say is, finally.

Anna tells Valentin that this is her past catching up to her. And somehow, it’s caught up to Charlotte, and she never wanted that. Forsythe has gotten to her somehow. Valentin says, there is no Forsythe. At least not the way she’s thinking. She asks what he’s trying to say, and he says his daughter’s been stalking her for months. And he’s been covering for her.

Laura sits next to Charlotte’s bed and says she’s here. How does it feel? Charlotte says her stomach hurts, but not too bad, and Laura says, she’s such a brave girl. Charlotte asks, where’s papa? He promised to be here. Laura says, he’s been here the whole time. He just went for a walk with Anna. Charlotte gets agitated, and says, it’s dangerous. They can’t trust Anna. She’ll hurt him.

Olivia tells Ned, every waking moment, with every beat of her heart, she was fighting for him. He says, no… and she says, he’s got to hear this. He needed to find his way back to them. She couldn’t push him. He needed to choose to come back to them. If he thinks she preferred Eddie Maine… He tells her, stop. She misunderstands. He’s not accusing her of being disloyal. He knows she was supporting him, and he loves her all the more for it. She says, Eddie… and realizes her mistake. He laughs and hugs her. He says he needed that space. After the accident, when he woke up in the hospital, everything was so confusing and unfamiliar, he grabbed the first thing that made him feel safe and comfortable. She says, Eddie Maine, and he says, it was his escape to a time when life was less complicated, and he wasn’t feeling the weight of his family and business suffocating him. To a time when it was just him, on stage, playing his music, no restraints, no judgements, just freedom.

Blaze says she didn’t mean to open a vein here, but Alexis says she’s the one who pried. Old attorney habits die hard. Kristina says, Blaze doesn’t know her mother; this is like catnip for her. Alexis says she’s more than curious. She’s outraged. Her nerve endings are twitching thinking about the lawsuit Blaze could file. Blaze says she doesn’t know… and Alexis says she’s serious. Kristina says, if Blaze doesn’t want to go the legal route, how about collaborating together on a piece about sexual harassment in the music industry? What does Alexis think? A feature with Blaze as the focus? Alexis says she thinks it’s a great idea; shed light on a rampant issue. Is Blaze willing to go on the record? Blaze says, it’s no secret what happened what happened to her. Anyone who was at the Nurses Ball or who saw it on television knows about it, but she wants to move forward with her career. She doesn’t want to go backward. Kristina tells her, what about what she just said? What about all of the artists who could fall into the same trap? Here’s her chance to show that predators aren’t the only way to do business. This is an opportunity for her to break that cycle.

Curtis tells Drew that sometimes he actually feels fortunate. There’s this guy, Devon, his gym buddy. Devon has it way worse than him, but this guy always stays positive. He has the most amazing outlook on life. Drew says, that’s incredible. He’s so glad to hear that. Curtis says, but to be perfectly honest, there are moments, split seconds, where he forgets about his new reality and tries to do normal things like get out of bed and stand up. Then reality slams back, so he’s learning to adjust.

Trina tells Spencer that she never meant to say it was a good thing losing Ace. She just thinks that Esme moving out is healthy for her, and ultimately for him. He says, healthy for him, to be separated from Ace. He’s losing a member of his family, and he thought she would understand that. Josslyn says, it’s not like Esme’s moving to another planet. She’s still going to be in Port Charles and so will Ace. He can see them whenever he wants. Isn’t that a good thing? Dex says, but it won’t be the same thing, and Josslyn and Trina look at him, as I would. Thanks, Dex.

Valentin says, Charlotte’s the one who vandalized Anna’s hotel suite. Security footage showed her breaking into that room with a backpack. Anna says, what? and he says he had Nina delete the footage from the server. She asks why he would have Nina do that. Why would he hide that from her? He says, the moment he saw it, he knew she was the one who spray painted Anna’s front door, that she was the one who set Anna’s house on fire. Anna says, no, but Valentin says, she knew how to get in Anna’s house. Her camp was less than an hour away. She could have gotten there easily. Anna says, it’s not possible, but he says he doesn’t know what Charlotte is capable of anymore. She says, so he knew his daughter was terrorizing her and he just let Charlotte keep doing it? and he says he was protecting Charlotte because he failed her so many times as a father. And he thinks he was protecting himself… She says, what about protecting her? Didn’t she have a right to know?

Laura tells Charlotte, it’s okay. Her father isn’t in any danger from Anna. Charlotte says, she’s wrong. Grandfather Victor warned her about Anna. He told her to protect papa. Laura asks what Victor said about Anna, and Charlotte tells her, he said she was a double-agent, and everyone would know about it soon. He visited her at school and told her to stay there where she’d be safe from Anna. He even wrote her a letter. She grabs her side, and Laura tells her, try to be still. She doesn’t want to reopen the wound. Charlotte says, Laura doesn’t understand. Grandfather told her that Anna was going to use her and pretend to be nice to her so she could trick papa. Laura says, he told her all of this in a letter? and Charlotte says, yes. He said that papa was so in love with Anna, he wouldn’t realize she was using him. Anna’s done a lot of bad things in the past, and made papa take the blame. She’s going to do it again and this time, papa’s going to end up in prison forever. He’ll be killed if she doesn’t keep Anna away from him. Laura says, shhh. It’s okay.

Olivia says she can understand Ned getting nostalgic for the past, for simpler times. So she’s got to ask him. Does Lois figure into this equation? (I laugh because Lois likes math.) He asks why she would bring Lois up, and she says, Lois was the last one he talked to before he jumped in, and everything changed. Is Lois the reason he came back to them?

Kristina says she’s sorry. She didn’t mean to put Blaze on the spot. Her mother can vouch that is something she does. Blaze says, don’t worry about it. She appreciates Kristina’s passion. Alexis says, there’s no pressure here at all. It was a just an idea. She sees Drew and Curtis, and says she sees two friends over there who she’d love to say hello to. She’ll be right back. She leaves, and Kristina tells Blaze, that was not her place. Here she is, lecturing Blaze about her story when she knows better than anyone it’s an intensely personal decision. Blaze says, Kristina’s fire, her commitment to justice is infectious. It’s okay to want to make a difference. The thing she’d hate is if Kristina started editing herself and only told her what she wanted to hear.

Curtis says, Drew told him the whole story. Alexis is one gutsy reporter. Threatening to expose that judge like that? He’s glad it all worked out. They really missed Drew and he’s glad Drew’s back. Drew says he appreciates that, and there are smiles all around.

Ned tells Olivia that he was talking to Lois before he came down here to the boathouse. She was giving him a pep talk about finishing the song. Olivia says she wanted him to finish the song too, and he says he guesses he needed Lois’s no-nonsense bullying, and Olivia laughs. He says, Lois told him to take a leap of faith and go find the siren. She says, the siren, and he says, maybe she knew that was the key to getting him back to his real self. Or maybe not. But Olivia. She’s the one who actually pulled him back. She cries and he kisses the top of her head, pulling her to him. He says, turns out, she’s the siren. Hers is the only voice that could have brought him back. Lois may have had the idea, but Olivia made it a reality.

Dex says he understands where Spencer is coming from. Up to now, he and Esme have been raising Ace together. Obviously, living apart changes that dynamic, like a divorce. Spencer says, yes, a divorce where, if he wants to spend time with his own brother, he’ll have to act like a visitor. And it’s not the same as living together. He tells Trina, it’s just not, and Dex asks, what if they could get shared custody? and Spencer says, Esme’s not going to do shared custody with him, not with grandmother on her side. Trina says, Esme doesn’t have to share custody. He’s Ace’s brother, not his father.

Laura says she needs Charlotte to help her understand. She’s trying to keep her father away from Anna to protect him? Charlotte says, yes. Maybe move to London or somewhere near her granddaughter Emma. Anywhere really, as long as she’s away from papa and papa is safe. Laura says, okay, but this is what Victor wanted her to do, right? Charlotte tells her, he said it was the only way. Anna must have figured out she knew about her. That’s why Anna shot her, so she wouldn’t ruin Anna’s plans. Laura says, no, that was a terrible accident, but Charlotte says, it wasn’t. Anna saw her in the apartment. She knew it was her. Anna shot her on purpose. Anna wanted to kill her. Just like she’ll do to papa.

Valentin says he loves Anna, but Charlotte is everything to him. He couldn’t bring himself to tell her that Charlotte was targeting her. She says, so he just lied to her over and over again, and he says he wanted to tell her the truth. She says, but he didn’t. What did he think? That he could fix this? That he would just stitch this whole mess together and they would live in separate worlds, and it would all work? He says he was hoping by moving her into the house and giving her a home with him, that for once it would end her destructive behavior. They met with Doc. She was willing to have… Anna slaps him in the face, then pushes him, and says, shut up. If she’d known Charlotte was the one after her, she never would have pulled a gun. She shot a child. His child. She has to live with that for the rest of her life. She’s never going to forgive him. She storms out, and he can’t believe how stupid he is.

Ned and Olivia leave the boathouse, and he picks up his guitar. He says he thinks he knows the way the song ends now. She says she can’t wait to hear it, and they look out over the water, his arm around her. He says, she saved his life – literally and figuratively. She says, they save each other. That’s what love is. They kiss.

Drew and Curtis’s food comes, and Alexis says, that’s her cue to leave. She has to get back to her dates over there. It was such a pleasure to see Curtis, and he says, good to see her too. Drew says it was good to see her, and she leaves. Curtis tells Drew, sometimes it is so hard to just have a conversation without everyone trying to help when they know good and well they can’t. So that’s why it’s good to just hang out with a good friend who gets it. Drew says, any time, and Curtis asks what he thinks of the Nets’ chances this year, but Drew says he’s not falling for that. Curtis got him last time. Although they do have some good games coming up. Curtis agrees, and says, Boston tomorrow. Drew says, Curtis’s couch, his beer? and Curtis says he’s in… Portia may have other ideas. Drew says, then he’ll have to bring some wine, and Curtis laughs.

Alexis sits down, and Blaze says she’s decided. Kristina says she doesn’t want Blaze to feel pressured, but Blaze says, she’s in. A complete interview; nothing off limits. Alexis says, really? and Blaze says, yes. Kristina brought up some really good points. She can’t complain about what happened to her on one hand and not do everything she can to change it on the other. This is something she can do to stand up for those coming after her. Her contribution to their art, and to their voices. Kristina says she didn’t put it nearly as poetically as that, and Blaze says, that’s what collaboration’s all about. Someone comes up with an idea, someone comes up with the words, put it together, you’ve got magic. She has to make a quick call, but they can talk details when she gets back. She excuses herself and leaves, and Kristina asks what Alexis thinks. Alexis says she thinks Blaze likes Kristina, and Kristina says she likes Blaze too; she’s cool. Alexis says, no. I mean she likes you likes you.

Spencer says, Trina… but Trina says, no. Let’s unpack this. The only way he gets to be Ace’s father is if he’s with Esme, in a relationship. If the two of them are a couple, then they get to raise him together. That is a sure-fire way to solve his problem. Is that what he wants? He says, no, of course (🍷) not. He doesn’t love Esme; he loves her. But he also really loves his little brother, and he knows in his heart that Ace needs to be in his life. Trina says, he will always be in Spencer’s life, just not in the house, but Spencer says, no, because that would be abandoning him, and she knows he’s not going to do that. She says, then he knows what the solution is for that, but where does that leave them? He tells her not to ask him to choose between her and Ace. She’s not going to like the answer. She says, don’t worry. She’ll save him the trouble. She grabs her bag and walks out.

Laura tells Charlotte, don’t worry. She’ll make sure Charlotte’s papa is safe. They’re going to figure all of this out. Charlotte says, Anna can tell that she knows she’s bad. That’s why Anna shot her. Papa can’t trust her. Laura has to tell him. Laura says, it’s going to be all right, she promises. Close her eyes and get some rest. It’s going to be okay. She kisses Charlotte’s forehead and leaves.

In the hallway, Anna says she really needs to talk to Charlotte, but Elizabeth says, it’s only family. Anna says, it will only take one minute, but Elizabeth says, it’s not possible. Laura comes out of Charlotte’s room and Elizabeth goes in. Valentin comes out of the stairwell, and Laura tells Anna that Charlotte’s just fallen back to sleep. Anna says, she doesn’t understand. It’s imperative that she speak with Charlotte right now. Laura says she really thinks Anna should wait… but Anna says, it can’t wait. She has to tell her… Laura says, Anna can’t go in there. Charlotte is terrified of her. She thinks Anna shot her on purpose. Anna cries and says she didn’t, and Valentin hangs his head, as he should.

On Monday… they show scenes from several days ago, so I’m not sure what that means. Either it’s a mistake, or we’re going to be forced to watch news-not-news.

💣 He’s Just Misunderstood…

They’ll have to dig deep to find some redeeming qualities.

🍕 Didn’t Think So…

What would the Q mansion be without her? My money’s on her coming back for Thanksgiving pizza.

👻 Fun And Games…

The kids always look like they’re having a good time off-camera.

🏆 For Real This Time…

As predicted, the main event of the Daytime Emmys will be aired on December 15th.

👖 It’s Not The Pants…

I knew there was a reason I liked Sutton so much. This is it.

👠 Bouncing Back…

Hopefully, she can keep the momentum going. Talk about making (hard) lemonade out of lemons.

https://extratv.com/2023/11/08/ariana-madix-on-fan-support-at-bravocon-and-her-resiliency-exclusive/

🍸 Her Calendar Is Full…

Why would she come back? Just to be harassed by Erika and get offers of fake friendship from Kyle? It’s not like she has nothing to do.

And while we’re on the subject.

🌁 Lasting Long Enough For Last…

2025? Really? Although I can hardly blame Pedro Pascal.

https://ew.com/tv/the-last-of-us-season-2-everything-we-know/

https://collider.com/gladiator-2-filming-start-pedro-pascal-last-of-us/

🛟 Like They’re On A Water Slide…

The short answer: yes. The golden years with Captain Lee and Kate are over, but we’ll always have Couch Talk.

⚰️ A Diabolical Plot…

Of course, he’s not against reviving the original series. It’s got to be a billion dollar franchise by now. And brilliant idea to merge all the Deads into one big kumbaya Dead.

🦥 This Guy…

I’m obsessed with 90 Day Fiancé and all its spin-offs. I don’t include it here because I already give it too much time. If this guy’s mother wasn’t living in the closet, it might be fun to live there. For about a week. I love the annoyed chihuahua.

https://people.com/90-day-fiance-clayton-introduces-5-roommates-including-two-guinea-pigs-exclusive-8386660

🐩 You Didn’t Think I Was Done…

Oh, come on, just one more.

https://www.homecrux.com/celebrity-pet-halloween-costumes/181675/

🍿 Quotes of the Week

Never trust humans just to let things be. – David (Mike Colter), Extinction

I am not afraid of an army of lions led by a sheep; I am afraid of an army of sheep led by a lion. – Alexander the Great

Unless you try to do something beyond what you have already mastered, you will never grow. – Ronald E. Osborn

It is never too late to be what you might have been. – George Eliot

It is good to have an end to journey towards; but it is the journey that matters, in the end. – Ursula K. Le Guin

With the new day comes new strength and new thoughts. – Eleanor Roosevelt

Many things—such as loving, going to sleep, or behaving unaffectedly—are done worst when we try hardest to do them. – C.S. Lewis, Studies in Medieval Literature, compiled in Words to Live By

Our greatest weakness lies in giving up. The most certain way to succeed is always to try just one more time. – Thomas Edison

An idea is a fart your brain makes. But if you patent an idea, it’s an asset. – Rufus Griswold (Michael Trucco), Fall of the House of Usher

🍠 Keep Your Yams To Yourself…

On Sunday, stop the scaries by dropping in for some Fear. Until then, stay safe, stay considering going out for Thanksgiving dinner (nothing says Thanksgiving like Oysters Rockefeller!), and stay toasting to the battle, freedom, and survival.

November 9, 2023 – Charlotte Tries To Plant Bad Seeds, Shep Becomes a Baby When He Loses At Ping-Pong & Rebellion

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Eddie/Ned looks out over the water and hears the siren’s song. He ditches his coat and shoes, and jumps into the water.

Brook asks what Tracy meant about Lois leaving, and Lois says, Brook knows her. She’s not one to overstay her welcome. Not that there’s much of a welcome with Tracy. Of course (🍷) she’s gone. Lois raises her glass of wine, and Brook says, Lois is going too? Lois says, the only reason she came was because of that awful tabloid story about Brook, but look at her now; she’s fine. In fact, she’s more than fine, and Lois thought she’d get out of Brook’s hair. Her work here is done. Brook says, her work here is never done, and she kind of likes having Lois in her hair. Lois takes Brook’s hand and says, always and forever, she’ll be here for her. If Brook needs her, she will drop everything. So just say the word, and she’ll stay exactly where she is.

Things are being set up for the photoshoot. Coming in with Salvadore, Maxie says she can’t believe they landed this session with him. Whoever gave up this slot… Salvadore says, they’re dead to him. (He looks just like someone I used to work with. I know it’s not, but it’s weird.) Miss a booking and poof! You’re history. Maxie says, their loss is our gain, and Salvadore agrees. He’s seen their troubles in the trades. This is just the sort of challenge Salvadore likes. Maxie says, with his genius steering their ship, they will be sailing straight out of stormy waters. Imagine Sasha immortalized by Salvadore. He says, Sasha-a, no. He won’t work with divas, dopers, or demorados. This girl has flair, no doubt, but will she smash his lamps? Will she listen to the voices in her mind? No drugs on his set. Do they hear that? Go outside for that. Maxie says, it’s not going to be a problem with Sasha, when Sasha walks in. He says, no? He’s got eyes and ears. He knows all about Sasha-a. If he’s to create an iconic image, he cannot have a fragile, unstable flower. Maxie says, Sasha is stronger than he thinks. She won’t let him down, Maxie promises. He turns around to see Sasha and says he prefers to hear that from Sasha herself.

Felicia sits in the Bistro, when Stella puts a cup in front of her – some chamomile to calm her down – and a piece of cake – and some sugar to pep her up. She sits down and says, Felicia has been jittery and distracted all afternoon. Come on, out with it. Felicia says she doesn’t know where to begin, and Stella suggests she begin at the beginning. She doesn’t have any place else to be except here with Felicia. Felicia says, it’s horrifying. Her best friend accidentally shot someone last night, a young girl, and it’s all her fault.

Spencer meets Laura at the MetroCourt and asks if she’s okay. She sounded really serious on the phone. Laura says, it is serious, and thanks him for meeting her. She wanted him to hear it from her before he heard it on the news. He says, what is it? and she says, his cousin Charlotte was shot last night. He says, what? Is she… Laura says, she’s alive, and Spencer asks, who shot her? She says, Anna Devane.

At the penthouse, Sonny asks where Anna is going, and she says she has to explain everything to Valentin, but he says, that’s the last thing she wants to do.

Nina says Charlotte’s name, and Valentin says, she’s waking up. He asks her to come back to them and she opens her eyes. He says, she’s awake. He speaks to her in French and says he was so worried about her.

Olivia calls to Eddie outside the boathouse and sees his guitar and shoes. She goes inside, but it’s empty, so she goes back out and finds his jacket on a chair. She wonders what he did and calls to him again. She asks if he can hear her, and wonders what to do. She takes off her jacket, says, please let him be okay, and jumps in. She swims under the water, looking for him.

Brook says, it’s weird to hear Lois say she’s fine. Even weirder to know she is. For once, she’s not in any crisis. Lois says, hear, hear, and Brook says, but that doesn’t mean she doesn’t need Lois any less. It’s been amazing having her here, and a little bit strange while dad is going through this Eddie Maine thing. Lois says, strange to Brook? and Brook says, growing up, she used to hear all these stories about Eddie Maine, the rock star, the rebel. But she never saw it for herself until he performed at The Savoy. It was like a childhood fairytale come to life. Lois says, Eddie Maine was, and is, a huge part of her father’s life, and a huge part of her life. She fell for him, hard, and he fell for her, until she discovered he was actually somebody else.

Stella asks what Felicia means, it was her fault? and Felicia says, Mac told her that Anna, her friend, came home to find someone in her apartment. The lights were off, and the intruder seemed to have a weapon. Anna thought she was in danger, so she fired. It turned out to be a 15-year-old girl. Stella says, good Lord, what was she doing at Anna’s? and Felicia says, they don’t know, but right now, she’s in the hospital fighting for her life. Stella still doesn’t see why Felicia thinks she’s responsible, and Felicia says, it was her idea Anna move in to her daughter’s old apartment. If she’d just had Anna stay with them, none of this would have happened. Stella says, she doesn’t know that.

As Sasha gets her makeup done, Maxie stands in a set adorned with flowers. She tells Salvadore, their spring line is all about renewal. Updated colors, a softer palate, a whisper of nature. Imagine Sasha in this Eden with a sweet baby animal by her side. He says, the garden is ready, but where is the baby animal? and she says, it will be here; she promises. Unfortunately, the lamb she booked got laryngitis, but she called in a favor for a backup. In the meantime, why doesn’t he shoot Sasha getting her groove on in this beautiful garden? He says he supposes they must. Come, Sasha. Is she ready?

Laura says, apparently, Anna mistook Charlotte for an intruder in her apartment, and Spencer asks how this is even possible. Laura says she doesn’t have all the details yet, but she knows Anna isn’t reckless, so she must have felt there was a genuine threat there. He asks why Charlotte was even in Anna’s apartment in the first place, but Laura says, they just don’t know yet. When she left the hospital this morning, Charlotte was out of surgery, but she hasn’t woken up yet. He says, but she will, and Laura says, yes. She’s supposed to make a full recovery. He says, thank God, and she says she’s going to go back over to the hospital later and visit her, but she wanted Spencer to hear it from her in person. Actually, there’s something else she needs to talk to him about. And it is important.

Charlotte says, Nina. They’re both here, together. Nina says she wanted to be here when Charlotte woke up, and Valentin asks how Charlotte is feeling. She says her stomach hurts and her mouth is dry. Nina gets a cup with a bendy straw and says, here’s some ice chips. Drink slowly. (I don’t know as she’ll be drinking ice chips, but okay.) Valentin asks if she can tell them what happened. Does she remember? Charlotte says she thinks so. It was Halloween. They were trick-or-treating, and then… Anna. Anna shot her.

Anna thanks Sonny for letting her stay here last night. She’s very grateful, but she can’t hide out here forever. She has to face Valentin, and she has to get him to understand. Sonny says he knows she wants to confront things, but now may not be the right time. He and Valentin are different people, but they’re both fathers. He doesn’t think he would be ready, if it was him, to accept her explanations at this point. There’s a knock at the door, and Sonny opens it to Dante. Dante comes in, and Anna asks if he’s here to arrest her.

Eddie comes up for air, then goes back underwater, frog kicking away.

Brook says she can’t believe Lois jumped out of a cake, and Lois says, Kathryn Bell nearly jumped out of her skin. Surprise! Brook says, that’s got to be the best revenge she’s ever heard, and Lois says she figured they both deserved a swift kick in the pants. Brook says, but still, she’s sorry Lois had to go through all that, and Lois says, boo-hoo. That’s all in the rearview mirror. She likes to drive toward the future. Brook says, she’s amazing, and Lois says she likes to drive down the road. She never knows where it’s going to take her. Lots of funny places. Like here for example. And what did she get? Her beautiful, talented, feisty daughter, who’s now keeping the musical flame alive. See? It all comes full circle. Brook says, living the dream. At least trying to. Lois says, that’s all any of us can do. Unfortunately, Brook’s dream comes with a lot of potholes. So she’s just got to make sure those potholes don’t knock her off-course.

Stella tells Felicia to get one thing straight. No crystal ball in the world could have predicted that girl being in Anna’s apartment. Felicia says, she’s right, but recently, someone burned down Anna’s house. Anna’s been stalked and threatened, and Felicia should have seen the danger signs. Stella says, how? What happened at Anna’s place was a crime, but Felicia’s heart was in the right place, offering her a fresh start. Felicia says she just wanted to keep Anna safe. She never imagined this. Stella says, she’s been a good friend to Anna. The real culprit is out there. Pray that they’re soon behind bars.

Spencer says, if this is about his father, don’t bother. He realizes Laura wants to give him the benefit of the doubt, but Nikolas has been absent from his life for too long. Now he’s done the same thing to Ace. Spencer just doesn’t have it in him to forgive Nikolas anymore. Laura says, he’s not going to do himself any good by feeding this anger, and he says he knows, which is why he’s channeling all that energy into taking care of Ace. So he can be there for Ace, and make sure he feels safe and secure, and he doesn’t need a father because Ace has him. Esme runs in and says she’s so sorry to interrupt. She sits down and says, Doc told her they were both here. She has news that can’t wait.

Valentin says, it’s okay, and Charlotte says she didn’t know Anna would shoot her. Nina says, it was an accident, a terrible, terrible accident. Anna thought she was an intruder; she didn’t know it was Charlotte. Charlotte asks if that’s what she said, and Nina says she saw Anna this morning. She feels terrible, and she’s so worried about Charlotte. She thought someone was breaking in and she fired in self-defense. Charlotte asks what Anna told Valentin.

Dante says he’s not here for Anna’s arrest. He’s here as a friend and to let her know about some stuff from the PCPD. Anna says, don’t compromise himself for her, but he says, there’s nothing that would compromise himself; it’s the contents of Charlotte’s backpack. But first he wanted to know how Anna thinks Charlotte got into her apartment. She says she doesn’t know, and he asks if she thinks there’s a chance she didn’t lock her door. She asks what he thinks after everything she’s been through in the past few months, but he says he’s just trying to help her. She says she locked the door. That’s what tipped her off that there was an intruder, because when she got back from seeing Robert, the door was unlocked. And she thought that maybe this person who’d been terrorizing her was inside. That’s why she pulled her gun… and made the worst mistake of her life.

Sasha comes out in a pale orange Grecian style gown, and Salvadore tells her, relax and make friends with the cam-er-a. He’s here to capture the essence of her. Maxie tells her, but no pressure, and Salvadore begins taking pictures. He says, very nice… but what’s with those shoulders? Loosen those bones. They’re in paradise. What is there to worry about? She poses, and he says, beautiful, as he takes more photos. Yes, now she’s with them. Cody comes in and asks if anyone ordered a baby alpaca. He sees Sasha and he’s mesmerized.

Esme tells Laura that she found the perfect place. It’s on the ground floor. It’s right by the park. It’s a tad pricey, but it’s so safe, and if Laura’s still willing to chip in with her earnings from The Invader, she thinks it’s the perfect place for her and Ace. She has an appointment in 45 minutes. Spencer says, cancel it. She’s not taking Ace anywhere. She pops him in the nose. Not really, but it’s my fantasy.

Valentin says he hasn’t spoken to Anna. He hasn’t left Charlotte. He’s been too worried. He knows she left Jake and the others on Halloween night, and he knows she changed her Halloween costume. Why did she do that? Why did she go to Anna’s? How did she get into Anna’s apartment?  

Felicia says, voicemail, and Stella says, that’s all she can do for now. Felicia says she’s worried about Mac. He may be the one who has to arrest Anna. And her brother-in-law Robert. Will he be the one who has to prosecute her or recuse himself from the case? It’s all a big mess right now. Stella says, Felicia needs a breather. Why doesn’t she take tomorrow off? Felicia says, no dice. If she doesn’t stay busy, she’s going to spend the entire day worrying about Anna. Stella says, she’s right. Drink her tea.

Dante tells Anna, one of the items found in Charlotte’s backpack was a key with a keychain in the shape of a shoe. Does that ring any bells? Anna says, it sounds like the one Maxie gave her with the key to her apartment. Sonny asks if she lost it, and Anna says she did. She didn’t know she had until she was taking some things to the apartment, and she realized it was gone. The super gave her a duplicate. Dante asks when she last had the key, and she says she thinks she showed it to Valentin. Charlotte was there at his house. Sonny and Dante exchange looks, and she says, what?

Brook says, now Lois is confusing her. She feels like she’s getting mixed messages. Lois says, not at all. All she’s saying is, the music business is like… the roller derby. There’s a sweet jackpot, but it’s ruthless. You think you’re ahead, when all of a sudden, here comes Mary Choppins, and she’s got an elbow jab – boom! Brook knows her motto, no fight… Brook says, no win, and Lois says, there you go. So are she and Blaze ready to go into battle? Brook says she feels like they are. With Blaze’s chops and her songs, she feels like this is her chance to build something from the ground up. Lois says, yes, and that is a long way to go. And there is a much easier life. Her granny’s gift of Deception.

Eddie swims around underwater, looking for his siren. Olivia swims around underwater, looking for Eddie.

Salvadore continues to snap photos, and Maxie asks Cody to get the llama for the next set-up, but he’s transfixed, watching Sasha. Salvadore says, this is Eden, and Maxie says, Cody?

Esme tells Spencer that she’s going to look at the apartment, unless Laura has changed her mind about helping her with the rent. Laura says she hasn’t changed her mind. She’s looking forward to seeing it. Spencer says, what? and Laura says, just a minute. She tells Esme, and after she’s seen it, if she thinks it’s a safe place, she’ll co-sign the lease. Spencer says, they’ve been through this. Esme has thought about moving out before, and he thinks she came to her own realization that Ace is better off where he is. He’s happy, he’s in a safe home, and he’s surrounded by family. Esme says, a lot has changed since then. She’s more confident as a mother now, and she and Ace are ready to be on their own. He asks how she knows what Ace is ready for, and Esme says, she is his mother. She gets up and says, her job is to make decisions for him. She has to go. She picks up her stuff and leaves. Spencer asks Laura, how could you do this?

Valentin asks what Charlotte was hoping to find at Anna’s, and Nina says, Charlotte just woke up. She needs to rest. So maybe their questions can wait, and she can focus on getting better. Charlotte says, that’s okay. She wants to tell them what happened. Papa needs to know.

Sonny says, it’s pretty obvious Charlotte used that key to get into Anna’s apartment. He’s just trying to figure out how she got it. Did she find it? Did she take it? Anna wonders why she would take it. It doesn’t make any sense. Dante says, maybe some of the other items in her backpack can shed some light on it, and Anna asks, what items? Dante says, spray paint; same brand, same color that was used to write murderer on Anna’s front door.

Felicia thanks Stella for taking the time to sit with her. She knows there are a lot of people who count on Stella. How is Curtis doing? Stella says, Curtis is a fighter. Every time she looks at him, she sees the pain behind his eyes. He had such a zest for life – running, boxing, dancing. Like the sister said, he was the greatest dancer. Not anymore. Felicia says she’s sorry. Is that why Stella is staying in Port Charles and not going to London to be with her cousin? Stella says, yes… and no.

Brook asks if that was a subtle don’t quit your day job jab, because Lois doesn’t think she has what it takes to take Blaze over the top. Lois says, au contraire, honey bear. The song Brook and Chase played for her has the perfect hook. She just wants to make sure Brook understands what she’s setting herself up for. Brook asks, what happened to, do what you love, and the money will come? and Lois says, of course (🍷) it will come, but it’s a 24/7 job. No weekends, no holidays. Or Brook can have an easier life – Deception. Brook says, too many bad memories and lost friendships, and Lois says, why not just take the company back and hand it over to her friends? That would really spite Tracy. Not that she or Brook would ever do anything purely for spite. Brook says, who, us? and Lois asks what she says. Does she want to stick it to granny?

Eddie gets his ankle tangled in some seaweed and struggles to get out. He flashes back to Brook, Olivia, and Lois, and the times everyone has said he’s Ned Quartermaine. He remembers being with Olivia at The Savoy and playing for Brook. He starts to remember being Ned. Olivia surfaces and calls for Eddie. She goes back underwater.

Sonny says, there’s a lot of red spray paint in the world. Just because Charlotte had the same brand and the same color, doesn’t prove anything. It was Halloween. Kids are tagging everything at that point, right? Dante says, graffiti? and Sonny says, yeah. Dante says, that would explain the other costume she had in her backpack. Anna says, what if it’s worse than that? Because she thinks she’s identified the person who’s targeting her. He’s from her early years at the WSB, and this individual is ruthless enough to co-opt a child. What if he’s using Charlotte to get to her? Dante says, if that is the case… She says she has to talk to Valentin and heads out the door. Dante asks if Sonny is just going to let her go.

Charlotte tells Valentin that she switched her costume because she didn’t think he’d like her to go as a tarot card character. He doesn’t like when she does the cards. He tells her that he never said that, but she says she can tell. Whenever she asks to do a reading on him, he says no. He says, she still hasn’t said why she was at Anna’s, and she says she found Anna’s key. Anna showed it to them. It must have fallen out of her purse. She just wanted to give it back. She knocked on the door and no one answered, so she just let herself in. She was going to leave a note. That’s when Anna came in and shot her. Nina says, that’s enough. Charlotte needs to rest. Charlotte gets all teary and says she only wanted to help. Is he angry with her? Valentin says, no. He loves her. He’ll always love her no matter what. She says she only wanted to help, and he says, Nina’s right. She needs to rest. He kisses her on the forehead, and he and Nina leave.

In the hallway, Valentin says, she’s lying… about everything, and Nina says, she’s awake. She’s alive. All this other stuff, it can wait. He says, she’s right; that’s all that matters. He thanks her for being here for Charlotte, and she takes his hand. She says she’s just a phone call away. She’ll be back tomorrow. She leaves and Valentin looks sick.

Cody leads the alpaca to Sasha, and she asks what he’s doing here (Cody, not the alpaca). She says, who’s this little guy? and he says, meet Ferdinand, named after his favorite bull. But don’t tell Salvadore. He might throw him in a ring or something. Sasha promises she won’t, and says, he’s so cute (he is!), petting the alpaca. Cody says, he’s super gentle. Look at his eyelashes. She says, he does not need any makeup, and they pet the alpaca. Salvadore sees, and says, stay just like that. Perfection. He takes photos, but Maxie says, they have to get the alpaca wrangler out of the shot. Salvadore asks if she’s mad. This is what makes it so authentic. He takes more photos.

 Felicia tells Stella, that’s not fair. What’s the yes and what’s the no? Stella says, it’s nothing, but Felicia says, come on. She’s been pouring her heart out to Stella. Stella said part of their job is to listen, so consider this training, and let her listen to Stella. Stella says, Felicia is playing her own card against her, and Felicia says, uh-huh. Stella laughs and says, all right. While she was in London, visiting her cousin Wanda, she met someone special. Felicia says, who? and Stella says, George. Charming, sharp, and oh so very British, proper in every way. Felicia says, that’s exciting. Is he a friend of Wanda’s? Stella says, no. He was a regular at their favorite Italian spot. She noticed he was looking at her, and he was a bit of all right. They exchanged glances, and then one day she went to pay the bill, and they said, the gentleman who just left took care of it. Can she imagine? So she went right out, and there he was, looking at her, waiting. Felicia asks, what happened? and Stella says, what didn’t happen? He became her tour guide. They roamed the city together. Galleries, gardens, you name it. It was like something out of a movie. Magical. Felicia says, she fell head over heels, didn’t she? and Stella says, more than she could have ever imagined. Felicia says, but? and Stella says, George proposed. Felicia says, she turned him down, and Stella says she did. Felicia asks, why? and Stella says, because accepting would have meant London for life, and as much as she loves George, her family, her heart, her essence are all right here.

Brook tells Lois, that was Maxie. They borrowed the alpaca for a photo shoot. Ferdy’s such a cute alpaca… She knows Lois is just looking out for her, and so is Chase… Lois says, Brook never told her that Chase was on the same page as she was, and Brook says, he had the same idea that she should just walk in to Deception like a Trojan horse. Lois says she knew that guy was a keeper, but Brook says, there’s a catch. Tracy. She’s not stupid. She did as Brook predicted and made herself President of the Board and made it impossible to vote her out. Lois says, Tracy is not all that. With Brook’s smarts, and a little bit of cunning, she can make things right for her friends. Brook says she doesn’t know, and Lois says, the best way to get rid of the queen is from inside the castle, not from outside the gates. So she takes the job, then she lets destiny do its work. She looks at Brook’s hand and says, and always make sure she gets a fresh manicure every week. Except on Thursdays. Thursdays are bad luck.

Olivia sees Eddie, still stuck, and swims to him.

Anna sees Valentin outside Charlotte’s room.

Sonny tells Dante, Anna is whistling in the wind. It doesn’t make any sense to him that a WSB agent tells Charlotte to go to Anna’s apartment with a backpack full of spray paint. Dante says he doesn’t know what to think. When Charlotte was staying with them, she was quiet and reserved, but she was polite and gracious. Did she fit in 100% with the kids? Not really, but she hung out with Rocco a lot and went out of her way to hang out with Danny and Scout. She’s had a complicated life, right? She wasn’t always an angel. Sonny asks if Charlotte is capable of targeting Anna, and Dante says he doesn’t know, but the evidenced is pointing that way. Like Sonny said, it’s a farfetched idea to think there’s some mysterious person from Anna’s past that’s secretly pulling the strings. Sonny nods.

Spencer asks why Laura is helping Esme take Ace away from him, but Laura says, Esme isn’t taking Ace away from him. She’s creating a home for herself and for her son. He says, but Esme can’t take care of Ace alone. Ace needs him. She says she thinks Ace does need him, and he always will, as his big brother, not as a substitute father. He says, Ace doesn’t have a father, and she says she knows. It’s really unfortunate, but Spencer and Esme are not a couple, right? And he’s not ready to commit himself to Esme. So what’s best for Ace is that they make this change now before he’s old enough to remember things used to be different. He says, she’s wrong. Ace needs to stay with him. He storms out.

Taking more photos, Salvadore says, an ethereal vision of a baby alpaca with trust in its eyes. It’s a paradise reborn. Before the serpent. Maxie says, Cody is not a model, and Salvadore says, neither is the alpaca. He’s an alpaca and Cody’s a man. Did she not hire Salvadore? This is what he’s talking about. Salvadore’s vision of spring. Maxie asks if Cody is good, and Cody says, yeah, sure. Why not? Salvadore says, enough of this talk. Sasha-a, listen to the alpaca. She’s his mother. She is teaching it life. And you, trainer, never take your eyes off her. Cody says, not a problem. Salvadore takes pictures of Cody and Sasha, Sasha and the alpaca, and Cody, Sasha, and the alpaca. Maxie says, this is perfect.

Lois tells Brook that Tracy’s a snake. She’s a smart snake, but… Brook says she almost feels bad, talking about getting Tracy out of Deception when she’s going through something so personal. It feels wrong. Lois says, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Tracy would be the first one to say it. Family is one thing, and business is another, and with this business, you gotta be tough as nails. Brook says she guesses Lois is right, and like she said, Tracy is a snake. So how do they defang her? Lois says, that is the million-dollar question, isn’t it? She guesses she’ll have to stick around a little longer and help Brook figure it out. Brook says, works for her, and they join hands. Lois says, besides, she’s always had a thing for snakeskin boots, and they laugh.

Olivia gets to Eddie just in time, and untangles him. She beings to bring him up to the surface.

Tomorrow, Curtis and Drew toast to freedom and survival; Kristina says, this is an opportunity for Blaze to break that cycle; Charlotte tells Laura that Anna is dangerous and they can’t trust her; and Anna says, there’s something Valentin needs to know.

Southern Charm

Breakfast is served at Taylor’s family’s lake house, and they say grace. Penny begs at the table, and I don’t blame her. I love breakfast food. Taylor says, Olivia is coming in an hour, and mom Leslie says, it’s so soothing here. It’s been a rough couple weeks, and as one of Olivia’s closest friends, Taylor has to own whatever it was to come out on top. In Taylor’s interview, she says she’s excited, but nervous, and hopes to repair the friendship and move forward. Leslie is so right about it being soothing there. This is one gorgeous piece of property.

Olivia calls her mom and says she misses them. She’s heading to Taylor’s family’s mountain house. Her mom says, it will help, but Olivia says she’s hesitant to go. In Olivia’s interview, she says, between the sh*t with Taylor and what happened with her brother, she has unresolved things. Part of her thinks it might be good to get answers and clarity about what to do in regard to the friendship. Her mom says she has a right to be angry, and Olivia says she wants to see Taylor’s family. She’s looking forward to that. She knows it will be a good visit with Taylor’s parents, but doesn’t know how to navigate talking things out with Taylor. Her mom says, she has to clear it up.

Austen and Shep arise, and Shep drinks from milk from the container, then burps at Little Craig. He says, it’s a very different morning here, and Austen takes Little Craig out to play fetch. He can hear Rod snoring outside, and he and a producer laugh about it. In Austen’s interview, he says, last night was lovely. They had cocktails, the conversation was flowing, and there was male fellowship. We flash back, and he says, it was a pretty fun time. We flash back to the heated argument that ensued. Craig calls Paige and asks how her Valentine’s Day was. She reminds him that he said he’d buy her a bag. He says he is, and she says she’s picked it out. She asks how it is there, and he says, fun. He made a bomb-ass dinner. Rod joins JT in the sitting room, and JT says he went for a walk/run. He’s been up four hours, had three cups of coffee, and a hot chocolate. He asks how Rod is feeling, and Rod says he feels the same after sleeping on it. He’s stuck on the info he received from Austen. It was a slap in the face. Austen did what he always does at the first chance; throw Olivia under the bus. We flash back to Austen telling Rod about Olivia stopping by, and Rod says, he and Olivia aren’t together, but her ending up at another guy’s house the same day they had a date isn’t ideal. He’s hoping Austen is lying. JT says, fly fishing will take Rod’s mind off of it, and Shep comes in. JT wonders what to wear, and Shep says, they’ll get waders. Jeans are fine; it’s not complicated. JT asks if they serve alcohol, and Rod says, they’ll be working too hard to be drinking. Shep keeps coughing and says, nobody drink the milk. He took a swig and he’s been coughing like crazy. JT says, good news. He just poured milk in his coffee. He’ll be joining Shep in his misery.

They head out for fly fishing on the bus, and it’s beautiful out. They meet their guide Cole and are given waders. JT has a hard time getting into his. They hike to a beautiful waterfall and are given fishing instructions. Cole asks if there are any questions, but there aren’t any. I figure that’s probably because these guys have empty heads. In Shep’s interview, he says, fly fishing makes him happier than anything. He’s connected to nature and feels like a man. It’s so satisfying to share all this with friends. JT snags his line in a tree, and in Austen’s interview, he says he’s feeling very A River Runs Through It, Brad Pitt-y. JT ends up in the water, and says, it’s cold. In JT’s interview, he says, it’s supposed to be cathartic, therapeutic, and contemplative, but he’s contemplating why he’s wet and cold and has no fish. He wants out of the waders. Nobody has caught anything, when Austen gets one, but it unhooks. Craig catches a stick, and Rodrigo asks when Paige is coming back. Craig says, in a couple days, and Rodrigo asks when he sees it becoming permanent. Craig says he’s sitting here waiting for her decision on moving in. He doesn’t know the math. He says, Rodrigo has been with Tyler a long time, and we flash back to the pheasant dinner Tyler attended. Rodrigo says, it’s definitely work, but he thinks they’re past the seven-year itch. Craig says he and Paige have been together for a while. He’s thinking it’s time to sh*t or get off the pot. Rodrigo asks if he’s said to her, but Craig says, no. Rodrigo asks what Craig’s timeframe would be for getting married in an ideal world, and Craig says, if it was up to him, they’d be engaged by the end of the year. He’s 35, and his parents had him and his brother at 28 and 29. In Craig’s interview, he says, Paige is 30 and says she’ll want kids at 35, but he’ll be 40 then. His biological clock is ticking. He tells Rodrigo that he wants a white picket fence and wants him and Paige to trend in that direction. It comes down to, what does he want more? To be with Paige and be patient that he’ll have a family with her, or does he want a family so bad, he’ll have to leave the love of his life? Rodrigo asks if he wants a family without the love of his life, and Craig says, no, but he feels like they’re spinning in circles. Shep catches a fish, but then loses it when he yanks the line, and it flies behind him. Austen thinks it’s time to throw in the towel, and Rodrigo says he thinks JT caught some fish in his pants.

Olivia arrives at the lake house, and Leslie meets her outside. Leslie says, her hope and prayer is for Olivia to remember how much God loves her. He rescues the broken-hearted and she hopes He’ll rescue Olivia’s crushed spirit while she’s here. Olivia looks around at the great outdoors and says, wow. Leslie says, God’s creation; you can’t top that. Olivia hugs Rick and thanks them for having her. Rick says she’s welcome anytime, and in Olivia’s interview, she says, as awkward as things are with Taylor, she loves Taylor’s parents. It’s a weak spot for her. When their moms met, they hit it off and talked for the rest of the evening, not even touching their plates. They even had Christmas dinner together one time. Taylor tells her that she talked to Shep, and he invited them for dinner, but she said she’d let him know what time. She points to a mountain across the lake, and says, he’s right there. Penny hops around, and Olivia and Taylor sit outside. Taylor gives Olivia a bracelet from her and her mom for Olivia’s birthday and to remember Connor. In Taylor’s interview, she says, it’s not about her; it’s about Olivia. she has to make it right. Taylor tells Olivia that she’s been giving her time and space. She feels like a sh*tty friend; lying, doubling down, and betraying Olivia’s trust. She wants to earn Olivia’s trust back. That’s what’s important to her. Olivia says, what’s most hurtful and eats her up is not having the trust. She prioritized their friendship over everything in this and wants it to be okay, but she needs Taylor to be honest. Taylor says, it would be easier to say she and Austen hooked up or dated. They had a moment after New York. She and Shep weren’t speaking, and Olivia and Austen weren’t speaking. Olivia says, Taylor was the person she was confiding in all through this. Taylor was talking to Austen on her behalf, and Taylor was telling her that Austen loved her. We flash back to the Reunion, where Taylor said she thought Austen should beg Olivia for another chance. Olivia says, yet Taylor was contemplating her own feelings for Austen, and now she questions all of it. Taylor says, Olivia had gone to L.A., and Olivia says, when she left New York, she needed to clear her head. She could see Austen had checked out of the relationship. Taylor says, Olivia was in L.A. for a while, but Olivia says she was only gone a week. She believes Taylor and Austen had sex. Taylor says she and Austen didn’t hook up, and Olivia says, Taylor and Austen can both tell her that, but she no longer believes Taylor. They’re broken, and she’s not sure how much friendship there is to salvage. She loves Taylor’s family, but doesn’t feel comfortable. Taylor wants her to stay, but Olivia says she just needed a change of scenery for a second. Taylor thanks her for coming, and they go back inside. In Taylor’s interview, she says she’s disappointed. She didn’t think this is how the conversation would go, and that she wouldn’t be able to pull Olivia out of whatever she’s thinking. Olivia is who she is. Once the gears are going, it’s hard to retract. Olivia says goodbye to the family and leaves.

The guys stop at a winery on the way back from fly fishing, and rib JT, who has no clothes to change into. Shep says, at least his butt is clean. At the winery, they choose wines and sit outside. Shep sees that Olivia called and calls her back. She asks if it’s cool for her to come to the house, and he asks, what’s going on? She says, she and Taylor had a conversation, and she thinks they’re both going to take some space for a bit. She wants to spend the night at Shep’s, but doesn’t want to crash guy time. Shep tells her to meet them at the winery; it’s on the way from Taylor’s. The wine is brought out, and everyone gets something similar to a coffee mug tree, but with filled wine glasses. Quite a generous pour for a tasting. Shep texts the address to Taylor, and Austen says, it’s the turbulence of his actions. Craig says he’s sad for Olivia, and Shep says, he and Austen are built different because they’re dirtbags. He’s not wrong. Olivia arrives, and JT says he fell in the creek and got the rapids up his butthole. She thanks Shep for letting her crash, and he asks how she left it with Olivia. She says, it wasn’t easy to leave. They both want the same thing at the end of the day, but they need to figure out how to get there. Craig says, he took a multi-year break from his ex, and doesn’t want that for anyone else, but it can take a while. Shep says he invited Taylor to dinner, and we flash back to that. He says, she’s coming up later, and tells Olivia, sorry. In Olivia’s interview, she says, well, sh*t. She left Taylor’s house just to have dinner with her. She wants to leave, but it’s not an option, and they’re out in the middle of nowhere. Shep says, the chef has prepared some delectable treats. Let’s have an awesome dinner. They get back on the bus, Rod riding with Olivia. In Austen’s interview, he says, to be honest, he’s seen more chemistry in his 10th grade class than between Rod and Olivia. Wow. Not too many sour grapes. He tells the guys that Rod follows Olivia like a lost puppy dog. In the car, the silence is heavy. Rod asks what Olivia thinks it will be like with Taylor there. Will she just talk to other people or be superficial? Olivia says she doesn’t even know what to do. They get to the house, and Olivia is impressed. Chefs Davin and Sharon have a feast prepared, and Shron tells Shep, they’ve got it all together. Austen asks Olivia if she’s good, and Olivia says she’d like to go back home. It’s awkward here and she needs to process and decompress. She thinks he has an idea of what that consists of. Austen admits he was wrong and says, it’s going to be a fun night ahead.

When Taylor gets there, she sits outside with JT. They discuss the merits of a beach house versus a mountain house. JT says he’s glad she had the courage to come up, and if there’s anything they can do to help, even if it’s just listening, they will. He’s not specific as to who they are. Maybe that’s his pronoun. I have no idea. Taylor thanks him, and Olivia comes outside, but doesn’t know where to sit.

Taylor asks Rod how fly fishing was, since it was his first time, and he says, humbling and fun. They sit down to eat, and we find out that Rod has never had salad. Taylor says, that’s weird, and Rod says, it’s embarrassing. The food is simple yet fabulous. Craig says he’s going to start keeping notes on things he thinks are nightmares, and Shep gives Taylor a bee sticker he randomly got at the drugstore or something. In JT’s interview, he says, Shep is a good-hearted nihilist. His psychoanalysis for today. I think JT likes to use big words. Shep says, they’re making tinfoil hats and Craig is going to tell them about conspiracy theories, which actually sounds like fun. Craig says, the government can hear them, but not if they’re wearing the hats. In his interview, JT says, he can’t believe Craig thinks pandas are humans, and we flash back to that. In Craig’s interview, he says, if you have to ask what the tinfoil hats are for, you’re not ready to know. He tells them that aliens don’t respect bareheads. They see the hats and know these people are ready for reckoning. This is so silly, I’m deciding he’s just constantly goofing on everyone to break up the awfulness of the people who do sh*tty stuff because they are sh*tty people. Everyone’s hat is different, and they put them on and Shep says, come outside; it’s time. Even Little Craig has a hat on. Craig tells them, people say conspiracy theories are dangerous, but knowing the truth is never dangerous. Modern technology couldn’t build the Pyramids. They were laser cut and pinpoint magnetic beacons in the sky for the space people. He adds, aliens is derogatory. Someone asks if the moon landing is real, and Craig says, they haven’t been back since the 60s. In his interview, he says he thinks it’s real, but we’re prepared to fake it. Watch Transformers; that explains it. Shep and JT go to play ping pong, and Rod sits inside with Olivia. He says he’s glad she came. He wanted to bring something to her attention. She’s obviously going through some things. He launches into the story about his friend stopping by Austen’s and she says, who saw the pink bra? She took her bra off and tossed it. She was leaving and told Austen, just throw it away. Nothing happened. Rod says he went to bed thinking about it, and woke up thinking about it. He was distracted by fly fishing, then it was on his mind again. I’m thinking, Rod’s picture is next to cringeworthy in the dictionary, and I kind of feel sorry for him. Olivia apologizes, but I’m not sure why she thinks she should. Rod says he wants to be as direct as possible. He’s very interested and thinks they shouldn’t see other people and exclusively date. I have no words. Well, time and place come to mind.

JT wins at ping-pong, which infuriates Shep. Olivia says, Rod is literally the perfect guy (no, no he’s not) and she respects him too much to drag him along. She is seeing other people, but wants to keep that open with him. The stuff with Austen threw her, and she has hesitation about getting into another relationship right after that. She needs to figure out the situation in her mental space. Rod says he appreciates it, but it’s not what he wants. Did they even go on a second date? What’s with this guy? Shep goes outside, and Austen asks how drunk he is on a scale of one to ten. Shep says, five. JT tells Taylor that Shep is mad, and she says, he hates losing. She congratulates JT, which causes steam to come out of Shep’s ears, and he says, don’t f*** with him. Taylor says, he’s acting jealous and controlling, and Shep says, she enjoyed that he lost and rubbed it in his face. Taylor says she congratulated JT for winning and Shep’s mad because he doesn’t like losing. He says, she’s goddam right. Does she like poking the bear? She asks if he liked cheating on her, and he says, sometimes. It was fun. She wonders if she heard him right, and he affirms she did. She throws her drink on him, calling him a POS. She goes inside and says he wants out f***ing now. Olivia follows her in, and Shep tries to joke, but it goes over like a lead balloon. Taylor tells Olivia what Shep said, and says she wants out. Austen tells Shep to listen to himself, and Shep says, Austen’s been against him since day one. In Craig’s interview, he says, who knew ping-pong would literally spark the giant heap of baggage Shep has been carrying? This is what happens when you repress your feelings. There’s an explosion. He knew this would happen. Shep says, Austen f***s up privately, because God forbid he should be honest, real, and soul bearing. Um… Neither can Shep. His anger isn’t soul bearing. It’s a childish tantrum because he didn’t get his way. Shep says, Austen can’t be honest, and storms into the house. Olivia says, incoming, and Shep tells Taylor that he’s sorry, but she made him mad. She poked him, and that’s how he thinks. We flash back to him being a sore loser at the egg toss. Seriously? He’s 40? He says he can’t believe Taylor took JT’s side. Ha-ha-ha! It’s not like she’d been cheering JT on; he won. Taylor says, it’s not about the game more, it’s the underlying stuff Shep is upset about and has been bottling up. She’s always loved Austen and had a great friendship with him that Shep was supportive of. Shep whines, that’s because he trusted everyone. JT comes in and wonders if it’s a good time, and Shep says, she’s all his. Taylor tells him, stop doing that. Craig comes inside, and Taylor says she’s going to bed. Craig asks if Shep is good, and Shep says, yeah. He’s hanging out with his ex. Craig suggests picking at a scab is not the way to get it to heal, and Austen asks if they’re quarreling. In Craig’s interview, he says he knew Shep would lose it at some point, but he didn’t think over that. Shep says, funny how things manifest, and Austen asks if this is suppression, and Shep says, probably. In Shep’s interview, he says he bottles things up and he’s got to scream. Sometimes he can be dangerous when he pressurizes his anger and disappointment. Some people have therapists. Some people have a bottle of bourbon. Yep. Like a big three-year-old. I wonder why these people take this sh*t from Shep. Are trips to the mountains worth it?

While digging in her makeup bag, Olivia finds a polaroid of her and Austen, and she laughs. The guys make breakfast, and JT says he almost wants to have a beer to get over this pain. Olivia comes downstairs and sees Little Craig whining at one of the doors. She opens the door a crack, and Taylor and Shep are sleeping inside. Craig calls Paige, and Olivia runs in his and Austen’s room to tell Austen the news. Austen says, Shep and Taylor banged, and Craig relays the news to Paige. In Shep’s room, he asks if Taylor slept well, and she says, he disrupted her sleep with his coughing. Little Craig’s snoring doesn’t bother her. He says, so she came just for Craig, and she says she did. He asks if she got what she needed and calls her the kissing bandit. Rodrigo peeks in, and Shep says, they both slept in a bed with the dog they love. Rodrigo says, motherf***er, and Craig makes unsavory jokes. Olivia jumps on Austen’s bed and tells him to get up. Craig says, last night was insane. There were so many suppressed feelings. Taylor has done some sh*tty stuff recently, but she’s not a sh*tty person. If Taylor is backsliding with Shep, it’s not a path to her happiness. Olivia says she’s concerned Taylor is going backward, and in Olivia’s interview, she says she doesn’t know this Taylor. She tells Austen that she’s going downstairs to figure out coffee.

Olivia can’t wait to tell the Rods and JT about Taylor being in Shep’s bed. JT says he’s never seen a situation where a girl throws wine in a guy’s face, and then goes in the guy’s bed. There’s no coming back from that. Everyone gets ready to leave, and Rodrigo asks if Olivia left a bra upstairs. He tosses it to her, and she waves it like a flag, saying she took it off. Taylor asks if Shep is sad that they’re sleeping in the same bed, but not really. He says, no. She’s the one who said time and time again, he shouldn’t do that. She says she knows, and he says he thinks it’s time to get up.

Like Taylor, I’m just in it for the dog. Honestly, I’m not sure I could be friends with any of these people.

Next time, Whitney wants to eat the slice of wedding cake Patricia got from (at the time) Prince Charles and Camilla; Craig tells Paige that he wants a wife, children, and family; JT says, because Taylor got burned, she’s cooking everybody; and Shep says he meant every word he said.

🎨 Painting The Town Magenta…

Start your weekend with stopping by for some soap and more extras than you can fit in a clown car. Until then, stay safe, stay tolerating those relatives during the holiday season, and stay not getting a manicure on Thursday. According to Lois, it’s bad luck.

November 8, 2023 – Eddie Deep Dives To Find His Siren, Beverly Hills Infects Las Vegas, A Tale Of Two Recaps, It’s Over & Rain

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Yuri says he’ll put Tracy’s bags in the car, calling her Miss Quartermaine. She tells him to call her Tracy, and he says, of course (🍷). He leaves with the bags, and Olivia asks if Tracy is planning an escape, but Tracy says she’s going to take care of something she should have done a while ago.

Eddie/Ned works on his song, when Lois walks in. He puts his guitar down and mumbles about moving the chords. Lois asks if anyone ever told him that if he keeps making that face, it will freeze like that. He says, what? and she says, he’s obsessed. He’s cooped up in here. He’s moping around, playing that damn song over and over again. Go take a break. Go get some air. Go hang with the kid. The song isn’t going anywhere. He says he can’t take a break. Not when he’s this close. He has to finish it. She rolls her eyes.

Brook knocks on Maxie’s office door and asks if she has a minute. Sasha is there, and Maxie says, they’re in the middle of a meeting. Brook says, Sasha is back, and Sasha says, in the flesh. Maxie says, yeah, Sasha’s back, but Brook’s not.

On the phone at Aurora, Michael says, they have to up their game. Their production values are mediocre at best. There’s got to be some hidden talent at ESPN or one of the networks, itching for a chance to shine. Just find it. He goes into his office, and Carly and Drew are there. He says, they’ll touch base later, and tells Drew that he can’t believe it, hugging him. Drew says, it’s good to see him too.

Chase sees Austin at the hospital, and says, just the person he was looking for. Austin says he was on his way out to run an errand, and Chase says he’s glad he caught him. He just needs a few minutes of Austin’s time. Austin asks, why? and Chase says he’d like to ask Austin a question about his cousin Mason Gatlin. Austin flashes back to trying to smother Mason in his hospital bed.

Ava shows up at Sonny’s penthouse, and he says, it’s not a good time. She says she understands that, but it’s her life they’re talking about here. Has there been any word from Brick about Nikolas? He says, forget Nikolas. He’s the least of her problems. She asks what that means, and he says, she’s in bed with the enemy. And the worst part about it? She doesn’t even know it.

Olivia says, whatever it is, Tracy is going to miss a very nice going-away party for Lois, and Tracy says she’s sorry she’s going to miss seeing the back of Lois, but she has more pressing matters to attend to. She seems distracted, almost sad, and Olivia says, now she’s just being mysterious. What’s up? Tracy says she’s going to Amsterdam. Bobbie is going to help her sort out Luke’s affairs.

Eddie says, this song is a brick wall, and Lois says, maybe it’s time to move on to some different material, but he says, no. He can’t do that. He’s got to finish this. She says, stubborn as ever. Classic Quartermaine. He looks at her, and she says she’s sorry. That’s right. He’s not a Quartermaine. There was this time he had to come up with a B-side last minute, Lay in My Arms. That’s the song they ended up playing on the radio. He says he doesn’t remember that. Did it get any airplay? She says, number seven, College Media Journal, and he smiles and says, oh. She says, see? He doesn’t mind taking a stroll down Memory Lane if it’s about a hit song. Isn’t he even curious about the rest? He asks what she means, and she says, that Ned Quartermaine isn’t just a name. That Leo and everyone else who loves him really loved Ned.

Brook says she had no intention of coming back to Deception. She just wanted to see Maxie, and running into Sasha is just a bonus. She tells Sasha that she looks great, and Sasha thanks her, but Maxie says, this is not a good time. Sasha says she and Maxie were just discussing a new Face of Deception campaign… Maxie says, remember their privacy policy, and Brook says, if she wanted information about the company, she could just go to Tracy. She is the majority owner. Maxie says, thanks to Brook betraying their trust and spying on them, and Brook says, because Tracy was blackmailing her. Maxie says, there’s always some excuse with her, and Brook says she’s already apologized and she’s happy to do it again, but Maxie says, forget it. Unless she has some sort of time machine. Brook says, and if she did, Maxie would come right along with her for the ride after all the crap… Maxie says, she’s talking about the very distant past, but Brook says, not so distant. Sasha says, stop it, both of them. All this fighting is pointless. Can’t they see that they both miss each other?

Ava assumes Sonny is talking about Austin, and Sonny asks how much her new boyfriend has told her about his boss. She says, Austin is not her boyfriend. Maybe they got a little closer, but they’re not romantically involved at all. He says, really? No feelings? Nothing? He thought maybe they had a thing going since she’s so blind to Austin’s new role in her abduction.

Leading Chase into his office, Austin says, whatever this is, could they get it over quickly, please, because he’s really a little pressed for time. Chase says, quick question. Does he have any idea why his cousin would want to abduct Ava Jerome? Austin says, no idea. Chase probably knows this, but he’s already been over this once with another detective. Chase says, right, but the only common factor between his cousin and Ava is Austin. He figured Austin would want to open up to him considering their past. He’s just trying to tie up a few loose ends around here. Austin says, he and his cousin aren’t really that close. The only reason he tolerates Mason at all is out of some misguided sense of family loyalty. Chase says, but he’s been here at the hospital with Austin several times, and Austin says, sure, but telling him his plans to kidnap Ava, their chats don’t run that deep. Their worlds don’t intersect at all. Austin is a medical professional and Mason… he’s a kidnapper apparently. He feels like they’re done here. He opens the door and says, if Chase has any other questions for him, he’ll ask that Chase goes through his lawyer.

Drew says, Scout told him that she wants to take crossbow lessons. She’s all about Katniss now, but blink and you miss it. Michael says, exactly. They have their whole lives mapped out until the next day when they’re on to the next thing. Carly says, Drew’s only one step away from Scout wanting to take archery classes, and Drew says, at least her tastes haven’t changed when they went for Kelly’s pancakes this morning. Then they stopped and said thanks to Alexis. Michael says, it’s so great to have Drew back with them. He knows Alexis played her part, but his mom is the force behind Drew’s release. Carly protests, but Michael says, she’s the one who got leverage over Judge Kim. She says she was just grasping at straws. They were all doing whatever they could. Drew says, that might be so, but one of the things that kept him going in Pentenville – sometimes, the only thing – was knowing that she was out here, and she was fighting for him. She says she’ll never stop fighting for him, and hugs him. She says she can’t believe he’s home. It’s almost unbelievable. He says, she’s got to believe it. Now they’re going to put everything else behind them. They’ve got a lot of time to make up for. She says, that’s easier said than done. Someone turned them in to the SEC. She wants to know exactly who and why. Michael bites his tongue.

Sasha says, there’s a big difference between a mistake and a bad choice, and a betrayal, and tells Brook, spying for Tracy wasn’t right. Maxie tells Brook that she couldn’t have said it better, and Sasha says, if Maxie is ever in trouble, Brook would have her back, no questions asked. Recently, she’s had to learn that real friends, people who may not be perfect, but who truly, genuinely care, are not the same as the ones who are too selfish or hurt to show genuine concern. Now that’s not either of them, is it? Honestly, it just makes her so sad to see them both toss away a friendship they both cherish and need. Brook says, when Sasha’s right, she’s right, and Maxie says, okay, fine. She misses Brook. Brook says she misses Maxie more, and Maxie says, she probably does. Brook laughs, and Maxie says, all right, so why is Brook here? Brook says she cares about Georgie and Charlotte, and Maxie says, she has no idea. Sam dropped Georgie off, and all they knew was that Charlotte was missing and Jake went after her. And there was a shooting at her old apartment. None of it makes any sense. Brook asks how Georgie is doing, and Maxie says, she’s understandably in shock. She feels guilty, like she could have done something. Brook says, poor baby, and Maxie says she and Spinelli spent the whole night with her. He found a grief counselor for her, which is where they are now. Sam and Elizabeth are doing the same thing with their kids. They have a group text going. Brook holds out her hand and Maxie takes it. Sasha smiles.

Olivia says she’s so glad Tracy will have Bobbie there with her, while the rest of us are a little uncomfortable since Jackie Zeman passed away in the spring. Tracy says, it will be a welcome distraction from mourning Luke alone, and Olivia says she’s sure Bobbie feels exactly the same way. With Tracy gone and Monica not in the house and Lois going back to Bensonhurst, this place is going to be really quiet. Tracy says, perfect. Maybe in all that silence, Olivia will find the will to restore some normalcy to this house. Olivia says, Tracy… but Tracy says, no. Ned’s little fantasy is wearing thin, really thin.

Lois says, Eddie’s been hanging around the Qs for a while now. Aside from Tracy, who never misses a chance to talk about having wants him committed, the family’s had his back. He agrees, and she says, so he can’t go the extra mile and help them out a little bit? No. Because he’s got writer’s block. He starts to disagree, and she says, come on. That’s writer’s block. It’s indulgence. He told her that Sonny is willing to put out his album. What album? He has half a song. Without songs, you’ve got no album. Without an album, you’ve got no tour. Without a tour, there is no Eddie Maine. So ditch the siren and move on. He says he can’t just do that. This is something he really needs to follow through. She says, okay. So when she was working on the Free Radicals second album, they hit a serious sophomore slump, and they decided to turn it into a logic puzzle. She loves logic; it’s math. Here’s the puzzle. Pinpoint the problem, figure out where you’re at, and decide where you want to go. So Eddie, where do you want to go?

Lois tells Eddie that he’s doing it all wrong. He’s working from the outside, in. Music comes from the inside, out. He asks what she means, and she says, his song. What’s the problem? With the song. He says, the problem is, he can’t finish the lyrics, and holds up a sheet of paper. She says, forget about the lyrics, crumpling the paper and throwing it in the fireplace. He says, whoa, wait a minute, but she says she doesn’t want to wait. He’s got to write what he knows. So what is he afraid of? What is his problem? He says he’s afraid he’ll never find the girl… the character in the song. He knows that she’s out there, but he can’t see her – the siren. She says, so he’s looking for something he can’t see… like the prince in Cinderella. Except he has the glass slipper. So what does Eddie have? He says, just a voice calling out from the distance, and she says, then it’s simple. He has to go find the voice. That’s the where-you’re-at part. Remember? Pinpoint the problem, figure out where you’re at, decide where you want to go. He says, so… where does he want to go? and Lois says, she’s a siren, right? So he’s got to go in the water. He’s got to dive right in. It’s the only way he’s going to find the girl with the voice. Anyone could tell him that.

Tracy tells Olivia, this is ridiculous. Eddie lounges around all day with his guitar, like he’s some college kid on summer break. It’s depressing, especially for Leo. And nobody’s running ELQ, Look, she knows Olivia doesn’t want to have him committed, but he has to talk to somebody. Olivia says, they’ve been over this and over this. She’s very sorry Tracy is about to take a very difficult trip, but this situation with Eddie isn’t as simple as she’s making it sound. She saw Tracy at Eddie’s concert. Tracy saw him up on that stage. He was completely in his element. Maybe Doc is right. They just have to let this whole thing unfold naturally. Tracy says, there is nothing natural about Ned living in his own private wonderland, waiting for cosmic messages from the Cheshire Cat. Word to the wise. Keep her eye on Lois. She doesn’t trust that woman. Olivia says, Tracy is living in the 1960s in some kind of Valley of the Dolls novel. Tracy says, try the 1560s; it’s the oldest story in the book. Olivia covers her ears and says she’s not hearing this. She’s going to look for Tracy’s son. Have a safe trip. Brook walks in, and Tracy tells Olivia to look in the lounge. He’s probably watching cartoons. Brook asks if she missed the memo about Tense Tuesday.

On the phone, Maxie thanks Spinelli for letting her know. Tell Georgie to call her if she wants to, but only if she wants to… Yeah. What’s fine with him is fine with her. Just keep her posted. She tells Sasha, Georgie wants to spend tonight with Spinelli. Maxie thinks she’s just avoiding James. Sasha says, Maxie is handling this so well. She’d be a wreck. Maxie says, what else can she do? She’s connecting with Spinelli on this. She could force the issue just to let Georgie know she’s here for her, but Georgie will tell Maxie about her boundaries. Sasha says, if Maxie wants to head out, she’ll completely understand, and Maxie says, maybe that’s a good idea. She’ll respect Georgie’s boundaries another time. Maxie’s phone rings, she looks at it, and says, really? She answers, Maxie Jones… Yes. Of course (🍷) we’re interested… He’s available right now? As in like, now now?

Ava tells Sonny, don’t be ridiculous. Austin is not responsible for what his cousin did. Mason was just following orders from his mysterious boss. Sonny says, his boss is Cyrus Renault, and she asks how that’s possible. He says, you’ve got to look at the timeline. Betty steals the information he planted, hands it to Austin, Austin goes to Pentenville and gives it to somebody – he doesn’t know who, but he’s got a lot of enemies in prison. She says, he told her that he thought maybe it was with that Novak cousin, and he says, it could have been, but here’s the thing. Austin shows up at Cyrus’s early release hearing, saying that in his professional opinion, Cyrus is too sick and weak to threaten anyone. Now does she think it’s a coincidence that at the same time Austin’s at that hearing, Mason is holding her hostage?

Chase goes into Mason’s room and says, he’s still under arrest with the right to remain silent, however, if Mason wishes to cooperate, he has a few questions. Mason says, what else is there to do? It’s not like he’s going anywhere. Ask away. Chase says he’ll try to make it brief, but Mason says he’s got all the time in the world. Chase asks why he kidnapped Ava Jerome.

In the hallway, Austin looks in the window of Mason’s room and sees Chase talking to him.

Drew tells Carly, it’s got to be Ned. There’s nobody out there with a grudge who would target them. Ned had the only obvious motive to turn them in to the SEC and get him away from ELQ. Michael looks like he’s going to turn inside out, and Carly says, but he can’t confirm or deny because he has no memory. Drew says, he still hasn’t recovered? and she says, no, and it’s been really hard on Olivia. Drew says, well, then he doesn’t want to add to her troubles by accusing Ned of something he can’t even remember doing. Especially since this is all behind them now, and he wants to move forward. Michael says, what if it wasn’t Ned?

Lois says, Eddie has to put himself in the character in the song. Then he has to dive right in. It’s the only way he’s going to find this siren chick. He’s got to take a leap of faith. He says, she might be on to something, and picks up his guitar. He says he’ll be at the boathouse, and jets, grabbing his jacket on the way out. Lois sighs and rolls her eyes.

Tracy says, Brook. Somebody sane at last. Brook asks, what’s with Yuri and the car? Is he packing Tracy’s stuff? Tracy says, yeah. She’s going out of town, and maybe while she’s gone, Brook can help pull this family out of its downward spiral. Brook says, she sees. Running away again and leaving them to hold the bag. What’s the occasion this time, a riverboat cruise? Or maybe jet-setting with pretend billionaires? Tracy says she’s going to Amsterdam to close out Luke’s affairs with Bobbie Spencer.

Sonny says, connect the dots, and Ava says, he’s implying that Cyrus Renault had Mason hold her hostage to force Austin to testify on his behalf. He says, that is the picture, and she says, well, then Austin was just doing it to protect her, right? He says, probably, but he put her in the crosshairs. Never told Ava to watch her back. Did he tell her that he was going to testify for Cyrus? She says, no, he didn’t, and Sonny asks if he told her anything about him and Mason being in Cyrus’s pocket. She says, no, he didn’t, and Sonny says he guesses Austin doesn’t trust her very much, does he? And whatever Austin claims to feel for her, his first loyalty is Cyrus Renault, and that trumps everything.

Chase says, the cards aren’t in Mason’s favor. The proof has Mason looking at two decades without parole. Mason’s only hope of reducing his sentence is to tell them who’s pulling the strings. Mason says he guesses they’d better cut him a deal then. The sooner he gets a deal, the sooner he walks free. And a whole lot sooner than that, maybe he opens up about who’s running things. Chase says, fine. He’ll see what he can do. He leaves, passing Austin who’s skulking around the corner.

On the phone with her mother, Lois says, some things never change with the Quartermaines. Tracy is still a piece of work. Ugh… No, Brook is amazing… Olivia walks in, and Lois says, wait until she meets him. He is such a hunk… No. Ned is just going through a thing… She sees Olivia and says she needs to go… No. She’ll call later. She has to go. She hangs up, and Olivia says, Gloria? Lois says, the one and only. She was just filling her in on the Quartermaine circus. Olivia says, three rings. Now with even more juggling, and Lois says, she just missed Ned. Olivia asks, how is her… She doesn’t know what to call him. Her husband? Lois says, whatever he is, he’s lost in that song. But she thinks deep down inside, Quartermaine is trying to come out. Olivia asks if she really thinks so, and Lois says she does. And she thinks Olivia is doing the right thing, giving him space. She thinks that’s what Eddie needs. Olivia says, there is such a thing as too much space. Like just enough space for someone else to slip right in.

Lois says, Tracy? and Olivia says, what? Lois asks how long they’ve known each other. Let her remind Olivia; Sister Monica’s third grade class. Olivia says, don’t remind her of the woman and her rulers, and Lois says she will remind Olivia how many times they sat in detention together. She’s not here to slip into anything with Olivia’s husband. Olivia says she knows, and Lois tells her that she will say, she thinks it’s all part of God’s plan that she got here when she did, because this place is a mess, and she thinks she’s here to set some things straight. Olivia says, Lois is starting to sound like Tracy, and Lois gasps. She tells Olivia, take that back, and Olivia says, Tracy is demanding she force him to go for therapy that he doesn’t want. Lois says she doesn’t know anything about that. All she does know is, he could probably use a friendly face. Olivia asks if something happened, and Lois says, he’s been spinning out all day about that stupid song. Olivia says she knows. It seems like he’s possessed or something. Lois says, maybe Olivia, his wife, can go lift his spirits. He’s writing in the boathouse. And don’t let Tracy in her head. She likes playing games. She kisses Olivia on the cheek, and leaves.

Brook says she didn’t realize, and Tracy says, apology accepted. And maybe while she’s gone, Brook will consider her offer. Brook says she thought they settled that, and Tracy tells Brook, she heard what Brook said, but she has no interest in taking away Brook’s agency. But she can have her cake and eat it too. Brook suggests they not get into it before Tracy takes off. She told Tracy that she wants to focus on her music and really give it a good go. It’s her passion, and besides, she doesn’t want to get involved with Tracy’s old vendetta against Lucy Coe. Lois almost walks in, but stops, and Tracy says, Lucy Coe is already taken care of, and Deception is wide open for Brook to run however she wants. It’s her gift to Brook. Brook says, running Deception is a hard no. Lois comes in and tells Brook not to be so quick to turn down her grandmother’s offer. Tracy says, will wonders never cease. Even someone damaged by years of nail polish fumes can recognize a good plan.

Maxie says, this is wrong on so many levels, but Sasha says she disagrees. It’s synchronicity. Maxie says she didn’t think it through. She shouldn’t have said yes. Sasha says, she didn’t have time to think. This has been on Maxie’s vision board for as long as Sasha’s known her. Maxie says, yeah, but the timing is bad, and Sasha asks, how? Georgie is with Spinelli. She specifically wanted time to herself to process what she’s been through. The timing couldn’t be better… Unless It’s not only Georgie Maxie is worried about. Maxie says, not at all. It’s just going to be too difficult to pull this together quickly. She let her excitement take over. Sasha says, a photographer like Salvador is busy around the clock. He only became available because another project fell through. He’s not going to wait for them to be ready. Maxie says, there are other photographers, and Sasha says she saw Maxie’s face when that call came through. Maxie has been wanting to book Salvador for as long as Sasha’s known her. Maxie says, yeah… and Sasha says, and she’s had an idea for the spring campaign since before the lawsuit. So the only reason not to do the shoot is if she doesn’t think Sasha is up to it.

Carly asks what Michael is talking about. He was the first one to accuse Ned. Michael says he was. They all jumped to that conclusion, right? They tried to fit the facts to their assumptions, but what if the leak had nothing to do with Drew’s ties to ELQ and Carly was the target, and Drew just ended up being collateral damage? Carly says, that was Diane’s theory. Diane thought the FBI was coming after her just to get to Sonny. Maybe Diane’s right. Unfortunately, she’s the one who gave them ammunition by trying to cut corners with the ELQ merger. Drew suggests they just press pause and leave it alone, and Carly asks what he’s talking about. After everything Drew went through and after what happened to him in Pentenville… Drew says, nothing is going to undo it. Let’s just leave it behind. Please, both of them. Stop trying to figure out who set this all in motion because it’s not going to help anyone. Carly says, okay. If that’s what he wants, that’s what they’ll do. She hugs him and he thanks her. Michael looks all kinds of disappointed.

Eddie goes to the boathouse and sits down to play. He sighs, and flashes back to Lois telling him that he has to dive right in. He’s got to take a leap of faith. He starts to play again and pauses, hearing the song of the siren.

Ava tells Sonny that she was desperate. She was struggling to hide Nikolas’s body, and suddenly, there was Austin. He told her that he would help her. She believed him. She trusted him. Then out of nowhere, Mason showed up. He said he had Nikolas’s body. How is that even possible? Right? But Austin told her that it would be okay. Everything would be okay if she just did what Mason told her to do. And he kept telling her over and over again that his boss isn’t somebody who should be crossed, but he never told her who that boss was. And now Laura’s come back with proof that Nikolas is alive. If that’s true – and she really hopes it is true – Mason’s been lying the whole time. Ava flashes back to asking if Austin knew Nikolas was alive and Austin saying he had no idea. That’s why he did everything Mason asked him to do, to protect her. He had no idea Nikolas was alive. She tells Sonny, then Austin’s probably been lying too. Sonny says, she’s smarter than this. It’s time to admit Austin’s been playing her from the start.

Austin goes into Mason’s room, and Mason asks if Austin brought his lollypop. Austin asks what Mason told Detective Chase, and Mason says, a doctor without lollypops. Austin says, tell him what he said to Detective Chase, and Mason says, Chase was really rough on him. Chase forced it out of him. He had to tell him everything. He told him that he did it all for Austin, so he’d better start running. Austin says, there’s no way Mason just incriminated him, and Mason says, not yet. He has to make sure he gets a deal first. Austin says, the only deal Mason should be making is the one where he gives up Cyrus, and Mason says, suicide? That might be Austin’s way out, but it’s not his. Go ahead. Austin can give up Cyrus if he wants to. Chase comes back and sees Austin talking to Mason through the door window.

The siren continues to call Eddie. He puts his guitar down and looks out over the water.

Brook says, not Lois too. She doesn’t want Tracy’s gift. Lois says, don’t be so hasty, and Tracy says she’s so sorry Lois isn’t going to be around to talk some sense into her daughter. She did hear Lois was leaving. And she’s also sorry that she won’t be able to join the angry villagers running her out of town. Lois says, yeah. It is a shame. It’s going to be quite a party. Of course (🍷) if Tracy was there, her broom might catch fire, and someone might try to be a hero and throw water on it and Tracy would melt.

Yuri comes in and tells Tracy, the car is ready and it seems time to go. Tracy thanks him, and Brook hugs her. She says she’ll be thinking of Tracy, and Tracy nods to Lois and leaves.

Eddie continues to hear the call of the siren. He takes off his jacket and shoes, and jumps into the water.

Maxie says, Sasha’s been through a hideous ordeal; something that would have broken most people. She’s still piecing her life together, and Maxie doesn’t want to throw her into the deep end before she’s had time to relax and float. Sasha says, the only way she’ll know if she can handle a photoshoot, or any challenge for that matter, is by doing it. So will Maxie trust her? Maxie says she definitely trusts Sasha, and Sasha thanks her, but Maxie says, no, thank you. She thanks Sasha for holding her hand this entire day; first with Brook, then with Georgie. Now with Salvador? She can’t believe it. Are they really doing this? Sasha says, they are, and Maxie says, they have to get things together. She dashes out the door.

Olivia looks for Eddie by the boathouse and calls his name. She sees his guitar leaning against the bench, and his shoes in front of it. She looks inside, but the boathouse is empty. She comes back out and finds his coat on one of the chairs. She looks out over the water, worried.

Tomorrow, Lois tells Brook, say the word, and she’ll stay exactly where she is; Spencer asks how Laura could do this; Charlotte wants to tell someone what happened; and Olivia asks if Eddie can hear her.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

We revisit the fabulous hotel that will no doubt be wasted on this bunch. They have a room service meal, but Garcelle says she doesn’t want to eat; she wants to meet men. And she wants to do an intervention on how they date. Everyone looks at Sutton. Sutton says, when Garcelle goes on a first date, she can talk about Sutton not getting a second date. After a particularly good date, she invited him to an ABT black tie gala, and didn’t hear from him again. In Sutton’s interview, she says, they had dinner, she invited him back to her house, they played backgammon and had a nice conversation, and she never heard from him again. Dorit suggests not following up with flying across the globe, and in her interview, she says, that’s not the right thing to do. How would she feel if a man invited… She realizes the only thing wrong is her, and says, if the roles were reversed and it was a man extending the invitation, it would be sexy. They laugh over Sutton showing off her triceps in a text, and in Garcelle’s interview, she says, Sutton’s got no game, and in Dorit’s interview, she says, How To Lose a Guy in Ten Days 2, starring Sutton Stracke. Kyle FaceTimes the guy and hangs up. You know, like you do at sleepovers when you’re 13. In Sutton’s interview, she wonders why she gives her phone to Kyle. She’s dangerous. We flash back to them doing that another time, and Kyle says, Sutton is smart, beautiful, fun, and funny. If they don’t respond, tell them f*** off. It’s their loss. Garcelle suggests they take a break in their rooms, then get ready to meet for Magic Mike and dinner.

Sutton can’t find her white pants, and texts Avi. He comes in, and she says he must want to die today, but he immediately finds the pants so there’s no public hanging. In Garcelle’s interview, she says she hopes he gets paid a lot of money. Sutton says she prefers unpacking herself since she likes complete control. She tells Avi to save himself, and he runs. Dorit thinks she and Kyle are the only ones who didn’t bring a glam team, and Erika tells hers that they’re going to Magic Mike. They’re getting homegirl Crystal on stage. In Sutton’s interview, she says, when she goes out, she likes to carry Ocean Spray grapefruit juice. Beyonce carries hot sauce; she carries Ocean Spray. Southern girls know what they like. They get ready, and Garcelle wears the shortest dress ever. Trying to get everyone to move along, Sutton says, it’s like herding cats. They meet at the bar, and Sutton says she doesn’t like wearing pants. We flash back to the private jet and Erika telling them to wear pants if they want to be on stage. Sutton asks if anyone remembers dollar bills, flashing a stack of them, and Erika says, don’t let her touch any money or the IRS will say she owes it to them. Okay. That’s funny.

They walk through the Sahara and a VIP rep meets them. Erika says, they need drinks and men, and in her interview, she says, this is her contribution to Crystal’s birthday party. We see a clip of her telling assistant Mikey that she’d love for all the girls to get on stage. She says she knows most of the dancers, and Mikey’s partner is in the show. They sit in the front and in Erika’s interview, she says, Crystal needs to get out of her shell. It’s her f***ing birthday. They’re going to make this girl have some fun. There are stupid jokes about getting wet from the warm-up act, and the dudes come out, gyrating all over the place. Sutton wonders why she’s into this, and yells, we wore pants! The guys dance, and I critique in my head, since they’re not exactly in sync. There’s lots of cheering, so I guess synchronization doesn’t matter. One guy gets nakey, holding a cowboy hat over his junk. They make Crystal go up on stage, and in Garcelle’s interview, she says, his body’s amazing, and so close to her. It feels good letting their hair down. Sutton shrinks into the corner, and Erika joins Crystal on stage. Sutton says she wore pants for nothing, and Erika and Crystal get lap dances. Erika shows off, doing some exotic dancing of her own, and in Crystal’s interview, she says, jumping on one of these hot guys, maybe she can turn 40 every year. Erika lies down on the stage and spreads her legs, the dancer putting his face between them. In Erika’s interview, a producer asks if Tom had moves like that, and Erika says, Tom had other moves that landed her in hot water, but not moves like this. In her interview, Garcelle thinks Sutton’s feelings are hurt because she wasn’t the cool girl who was chosen.  And she wore pants. Kyle tells Crystal that Sutton says she’s leaving, and Dorit says, that’s not okay. As Sutton goes to the lobby, she says she’s on the Board of the American Ballet Foundation and doesn’t do that sh*t.

The way Erika presented it, it did sound like everyone would get a chance to be on stage. And whether it was up to Erika or not, she should have insisted the others go up before she did. I’m also not a prude by any stretch of the imagination, but geez. It wasn’t her show.

It’s all kind of stupid, and in Dorit’s interview, she says, here we go again. Sutton always has to make herself the center of attention. She can’t help herself. Garcelle follows Sutton out and finds her in the lady’s room. Sutton says she’s pissed. Kyle tells Erika that Sutton is upset, but she’s not sure why. Garcelle wonders what happened. They were having a good time at a fun show. Sutton says, until she saw her two friends with their legs wide open, and a man’s face in one’s crotch. She’s on the Board of the American Ballet Foundation, and doesn’t have friends who get onstage and have men’s faces in their crotches. On stage, a dude puts whipped cream on Kyle’s legs and licks it off. Blech. Sutton tells Garcelle that she lives by a different standard for herself. Kyle joins them and asks, what’s wrong? Sutton says she didn’t like it, and Kyle says, Sutton really wouldn’t have liked what just happened. She had whipped cream licked off her. We see a clip of the dancer now licking it off Kyle’s cleavage, and Sutton says, that’s fine. It’s silly and stupid, but spreading your legs isn’t. In her interview, Garcelle doesn’t see why Sutton is so wound up. Even for her, it’s extreme. Kyle thinks Sutton is upset because the attention wasn’t on her. She didn’t get to dance with a naked man. This is starting to sound like some Bizarro World kid’s birthday party. Sutton says, it has nothing to do with that and nothing to do with the pants. We flash back to Sutton bitching about her pants, and Kyle says she’s pretty sure it had something to do with the pants. In Garcelle’s interview, she says, this is not normal. They were having a great time, then Sutton’s freaking in the bathroom and yelling in the lobby. Hurricane Sutton is here. Sutton says, blah-blah-blah her brand, and Kyle says, Sutton did not just say that. Sutton says she’s not blaming the pants. She was uncomfortable about the whole thing. Call her a prude, but she wears a kitty sweater on the first date. That’s who she is. Kyle feels her reaction is a little excessive, and Sutton suggests Kyle not follow her. Kyle says she was actually just going to the bathroom (did she take a wrong turn?), and Sutton says, then shut up. Kyle says, don’t be a bitch, and Sutton tells her not to say her reaction is excessive. She just went to the bathroom. In Kyle’s interview, she says, Sutton brought money to put in their pants. She’s not buying it; sorry. She’s never seen a personality switch so fast. Sutton says she never made it a big deal, and Kyle texts Crystal, who might have been able to ignore the whole thing and just have fun.

The show has moved on to acrobatics, which Erika and Dorit watch with rapt attention. Crystal says she’s got to go, but Erika says she’s here to see her friend. Sutton says, all she did was go to the restroom. They didn’t have to make a big deal. Kyle says she thinks it’s the pants, but Garcelle says, it’s about integrity. Kyle points out that Sutton mentioned her brand, and Sutton says, Kyle is a bitch and hits low. Here we are again. Kyle walked in on a conversation she didn’t hear. (Touché.) Kyle says, Sutton’s a bitch, and Garcelle says, there’s not enough tequila for tonight. I consider giving it another try if I have to hear the word pants again. Sutton ends up apologizing to Kyle for calling her a bitch, even though Kyle called her one first. Erika and Dorit talk to the dancers, and Dorit says, they were so brilliant. On the sprinter, Sutton says she’s trying to explain, so it doesn’t blow up, but Garcelle says, too late. And Erika’s not even here. In her interview, Garcelle says, because of Erika and Sutton’s history, it’s going to be WWIII. Get your popcorn ready. Erika approaches the sprinter and says, Sutton is sitting in there like Judge Judy.

Erika gets on the sprinter and asks, what’s going on? Dorit says, Sutton is offended, and Sutton says, it was the spread-eagle head in crotch. Erika says, he was her oldest dance partner forever, but Sutton says, it was too much. Erika says, they’re all adults and it was a good show. In Garcelle’s interview, she says, Erika is calm and collected, and doesn’t seem bothered at all. In Erika’s interview, she says she told them she gave up fighting with them for Lent. Dorit says, the dancers saw 80% of their group gone, and I think, isn’t that on them? In Dorit’s interview, she says, Sutton leaves in a huff and doesn’t come back. Miss Manners herself. Toughen up, buttercup. Hey, that kind of talk is reserved for Captain Lee. Sutton says she got upset seeing them, and Crystal asks how she feels at them not being upset. Dorit suggests their husbands wouldn’t care, and in Kyle’s interview, she says, Mau would never care. I just think, well…  Sutton says she’s sorry she had a visceral reaction, and in Garcelle’s interview, she wonders how Sutton got her children. Did Sutton have a stork? They walk to a restaurant, Uhu, where they have dinner. No, make that… food porn! Garcelle says, it took a turn, and Sutton says she gets very passionate. She apologizes to Erika, who says, it’s all good. In Dorit’s interview, she says she doesn’t know who this Erika is. It’s not the one they’re used to. In Kyle’s interview, she says she was not expecting this reaction. Garcelle asks, what’s the plan? then wonders why she’s asking, since it’s her trip. She tells them that she’s having lunch with Oliver tomorrow, and Sutton says, Garcelle has had a lot of moments with her boys that she’s handled so well. We flash back to the Reunion where Garcelle talked about Oliver’s addiction, and a conversation between her and Oliver. Garcelle says, she tries, but that doesn’t mean she doesn’t cry at night. Dorit says she knows Garcelle will give him wise words, comfort, and love. In her interview, Garcelle says she’s not comfortable talking about her kids because of last year. We flash back to Mauricio saying it’s great Erika told Jax to f*** off, and Garcelle says, she doesn’t trust it. She feels like she’s not in a safe place. Sutton struggles to eat a fish ball with chopsticks, and Kyle says she’s beginning to understand why there’s no second date. She’s not wrong.

They play a game where they have to answer questions off of cards, and the first one is, what is your favorite song to f*** to? Sutton chooses a country song by Cody Jinks, and in Kyle’s interview, she says she was expecting Sutton to say The Nutcracker. All the questions are about sex, as they always are. While they talk nipples, a line of guys come out carrying sparklers and Happy Birthday signs and some giant ice cream concoction. After this birthday dessert extravaganza, they go back to their rooms and get ready for bed. Garcelle desperately wants to sleep, but Sutton has to get the drapes just right. She asks if it’s okay if she reads, and Garcelle says, no problem. Sutton says she’s reading a book on tantric sex and could read out loud, but Garcelle says she doesn’t want to hear anything.

Kyle works out at 6 am, and in her interview, she says, the old her would never be going to the gym in Las Vegas. She would have been exhausted, hung over, and looking for room service. She thinks the new Las Vegas Kyle is annoying. Dorit wonders how miserable you have to be on a girl’s trip to Las Vegas to be working out. Is Kyle deliberately trying to torture herself? Dorit tells Erika that Kyle is living in extremes. In Dorit’s interview, she says she’s not getting up at 5:30 am for anything or anyone except her children, and on vacation, hell no. They sit on the giant sectional sofa, and Garcelle says she wants to share. When she was talking about Oliver, she felt disingenuous. What she wanted to say was, she doesn’t know if she trusts them when it comes to her family. They’ve said nice things, but she’s still a little iffy about them laughing at Jax. In Garcelle’s interview, she says, Kyle and Erika apologized – we flash back to those – and she can accept their apology, but it doesn’t mean she forgives them. It’s not about holding on to it, but she’s still in a space that’s vulnerable when it comes to her family. She tells the women that she feels like she still wants to protect her family from the group, and in Dorit’s interview, she says she thought their issues were resolved. They seemed okay. Now for Garcelle to feel she can’t trust Dorit around her kids is hurtful and it makes her angry. Even though that’s not what Garcelle said. Garcelle tells them that she and Jax are going through stuff, and they’d feel the same way. Dorit says, it’s been over a year, which shocks me because of her PTSD issues. Garcelle says, you can’t put a time limit on it, and Dorit says, after two years, you know if someone is good people. Garcelle says, Dorit is taking it wrong. She’s not saying Dorit is a bad person. Sutton says, if you get hurt, it might take time, and in her interview, she says she understands 100%. When you watch your husband making fun of a child and don’t do anything, you’re just as responsible. We flash back to PK making fun of the Jax situation, and in Garcelle’s interview, she says, Dorit is making her feel like she needs to apologize, she’s so hurt by how Garcelle feels. Dorit says she’s just sharing her feelings, and Garcelle says she doesn’t understand why they can’t understand. It’s not about Dorit being a mom. In her interview, Garcelle says she doesn’t think Dorit listens. She makes things personal where she’s the victim. Garcelle always walks away feeling like, what just happened? Garcelle leaves to shower, when no doubt they’ll discuss why she shouldn’t feel the way she feels.

Next time, Sutton rides a mechanical bull and might have found her cowboy; Dorit asks Kyle about her marriage; Erika insists on Sutton apologizing to her friend (more middle school sh*t!); and Kyle and Sutton clash.

🧂 You Put Salt In My Winter…

What happened on RHOSLC.

What happened on the wretched Winter House, where awful people from other shows have now been added to the awful people who were already there. Please note Kory in one of the worst outfits ever.

🎉 This Is The End…

Finally, we can get The Last Of Us back.

https://www.avclub.com/hollywood-stars-react-to-end-of-sag-aftra-strike-with-j-1851006187

🫛 Hiding The Green Beans…

Join me tomorrow for soap and dubious Charm. Until then, stay safe, stay not making things personal where you’re the victim, and stay turning problems into logic puzzles; pinpointing the problem, figuring out where you’re at, and deciding where you want to go.

November 7, 2023 – A Lot Of Guilt To Go Around, Healing Thoughts, Boys Of GH, Take a Stroll, Emmy News, Oops, More Maurice, Viva Las Bravo, Next Year, Holiday Treats & Celebrate

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Doc and Laura come out of the hospital elevator, and Valentin thanks them for coming. Laura says, of course (🍷), and Doc asks, where is Charlotte? Valentin says, she’s in surgery, and Laura asks, what happened? Valentin says, she was shot, and Doc and Laura look stunned. Laura asks, who would do something like that? and Valentin says, it was Anna. Laura says, oh my God, no.

Anna stands on the terrace at Sonny’s penthouse. He tells her, good morning, but she’s not sure what’s good about it. He asks if she got any sleep, but she says, every time she closes her eyes, it just plays like a movie in her head, over and over again. Her finger on the trigger, the gun recoiling, the shot. It was just so loud in that small apartment. It just kind of echoed down the hallway. She can still hear it.

Gregory goes to Alexis’s office and says, he wanted to see her? She thanks him for coming, and he asks if everything is all right. She says she needs his input, and he says, she knows how he loves to share his opinion. What’s the problem? She says, it’s a question of journalistic ethics, and he says, that sounds heavy. She says, it is. Is she required to report the shooting of a child?

Jordan comes into the station, and Mac says, they’ve been waiting for her. She says she got there as soon as she could, and he tells her, Dante was the detective on the scene last night. They go into the interrogation room, and Jordan says she has a lot of questions for Dante. Mac says, tell them exactly what happened, and Robert adds, and why it did.

At Volonino’s Gym, Devon, who has prosthetic legs, asks Curtis, where is everybody? The gym seems quiet. Curtis says, this gym is kind of private. His good friend’s husband owns it. Sonny Corinthos? Devon says, Curtis is a lucky guy to have such good friends, and Curtis says, they’ve definitely stuck by him, even though he tried to push them away.

Sam answers a knock at the door, and says, oh my God – Drew! He says, sorry he didn’t call, and she says, it’s really him. They hug, and he asks if it’s a bad time, but she says, no. It’s never a bad time. She can’t believe he’s out of prison.

While he lifts hand weights, Devon says, this is the time you need your friends the most. Why did Curtis push them away? Curtis asks how he does it, and Devon says he thought he was the one asking a question. Curtis says, Devon’s always so positive and upbeat. He doesn’t know if he’d have made it out of rehab without him. Devon says, Curtis put in the work. He just gave Curtis a bit of inspiration. Curtis says, Devon was dealt a bad hand, but always has a smile on his face. What’s his secret? Devon says, Curtis is seeing who he is today. He wasn’t always this way. He had years of bitterness and resentments it’s taken a lifetime of work to overcome. And that work never ends.

Sam asks when Drew got out, and he says, last night. He went to see Carly, and obviously his next stop was to see his girl. He missed Scout like crazy. Is she awake? She says, she’s actually sleeping right now. Scout’s probably exhausted from the Halloween party at Kelly’s, but she can wake Scout up. He says, it’s probably better if she doesn’t. He doesn’t want her to hear this. Carly got a call that Charlotte was shot, and Danny was trick-or-treating with her before it happened. Sam says, yeah. They didn’t know she was shot when they came home last night; they only knew she was missing. Danny was really shaken up. He felt guilty and responsible. He said that he should have been the one that kept Charlotte with them. Drew says, he shouldn’t have to carry all that, and she says she told him that he doesn’t have to take responsibility for his friends, but he felt guilty. He’s just like his father. He wants to save the entire world, but he can’t. He asks if Danny knows Charlotte was shot, and she says, Dante came home this morning to tell him and Rocco. They were dreading it, but they didn’t want him to read it on social media or anything. They thought it was best if it came from them. He says, that had to have been a tough conversation. How was Rocco? She says, it hit hm pretty hard. He broke down in Dante’s arms. All Dante could do was hold him, and she could tell Danny was holding back tears, but he wanted to stay strong. Drew asks if they have someone they can talk to, like a therapist, and she says she already set it up. And she talked to Elizabeth. Jake was at the scene of the shooting. He’s pretty traumatized too. He says, that is a lot to deal with, especially at their age. Please, she’s got to tell him if there’s anything he can do. Now that he’s back, there’s so much he needs to make up for.

Alexis tells Gregory that she doesn’t know all the details, but she knows the identities of those involved, and two of them are members of her family. He asks if everyone’s all right, but she says, no. This was a tragic accident. He asks, what happened? and she says, he’s aware that Anna has been the target of harassment? He says he knows her house was burned down. The police said it was arson. She says, shortly after that, the broke into her hotel and destroyed her clothes and left her a threatening message. He asks how this relates to the shooting of a child, and she says, Anna’s been on edge for months. So last night, she comes home to an intruder in her apartment. So she takes out her gun and fires, straight into Charlotte Cassadine. He says, Valentin’s daughter was the intruder? He finds it hard to imagine a teenage girl breaking into an apartment. (Really? I don’t.) She says, the police are still trying to piece this all together, but the bottom line is, Anna shot an innocent child, so she’s going to have a lot to answer to. (Wow. A lot of assumption on her part.) He says, but the big question is, what was Charlotte doing in that apartment?

Valentin says, so he realized she had to be headed to Anna’s apartment, and Laura asks if he thinks she wanted to leave another threatening message. Doc asks how she got in, but Valentin says he doesn’t know. He doesn’t know what her intentions were, and he doesn’t know what she’s capable of. Laura says, he got there after the shooting? and he says, yeah. He wanted to intercept her, but he was too late. The door was open, and he looked inside, and Anna was leaning over Charlotte.

Robert asks if Dante talked to Anna, and Dante says, she claims when she left her apartment, she locked the door. When she got back around 9:30 pm, the door was unlocked. She drew her gun, she thought she saw an intruder in her apartment with a weapon, she fired. Robert says, let’s talk about the legal culpability here. Could Anna face criminal charges? It’s not against the law to defend your own property with a gun. Jordan says, it depends, and he says, on what? She says, on if Anna could reasonably expect Charlotte to be there. And if that’s the case, Anna could be in real trouble.

Sonny hands Anna a coffee mug, and she thanks him. He says he knows she’s a tea drinker, but he thought she’d need something stronger than that. She says she’s often wondered why Corinthos went for coffee. Out of all the legitimate businesses out there, why did he choose this? He says, Don Corleone had already chosen olive oil, so he wanted the next best thing. He laughs and says, he had a lot of contacts in South America. She says, that doesn’t sound suspicious, but he says, it’s not what she thinks. Most of the coffee in the world is grown there, and it’s a big industry. Remember when all the coffee houses were going up? He wanted to get in before the market flooded. She says, that’s smart, when Nina comes out. She asks if everything is all right, but Anna says, no, it’s not.

Doc asks if Anna said what happened, but Valentin tells him that he didn’t hear anything she said. The paramedics got there right away. Doc asks if Anna went to the police, but Valentin says he doesn’t know. He knows she came here to explain. Laura asks how you explain shooting a 15-year-old girl, and Valentin says he couldn’t talk to her. He couldn’t wrap his head around the idea she’d shoot Charlotte. He still can’t. (Is it me? Why is this all so hard to put together?)

Sonny says, Anna needed a place to stay last night, and she arrived late, and Nina says she knows Anna got a new place. Are they not ready for her to move in yet? Sonny says, it’s not like that, and Anna says she should be the one to tell her. Nina says, tell her what? What’s going on? Anna says, it’s Charlotte, and Nina asks if something happened to Charlotte. Anna starts to cry and says, it was an accident. She shot her.

Mac asks how Charlotte got into the apartment, but Dante says he doesn’t know. Maybe she had a key. There was no sign of forced entry. Like he said before, Anna said she locked the door before she left, and it was unlocked when she got back. Jordan asks if Anna would have given Charlotte a key, but Dante says he doesn’t know. Robert says he can’t imagine she would do that. She just moved into that place. She’s going to say to Charlotte, drop by after you’re finished with Halloween, and by the way, I’ll give you a key? That doesn’t make any sense. Dante says, according to Jake Webber, Charlotte did have a key in her possession. She said it was her key to getting everything she wanted. Mac asks, what the hell does that mean? and Dante says, that’s what he wants to find out. Jordan says, obviously, she had a key to the apartment, but Anna was unaware. That’s why she came in the door shooting. Robert says, well, she wasn’t expecting Charlotte. And he can tell them who she was expecting.

Sam asks if Drew knew he was getting out. Did Diane get a message to him? He says, no. The whole thing was just so sudden. He was sitting on his cot, the guards walked in and said, come on, Cain, let’s go. You’re released. He didn’t even believe it. He didn’t have to get up in front of the prison board; he didn’t have to speak to the warden. Nothing. Next thing he knew, he was in his own clothes and on his way home. She says, Carly must be really excited for him, and he tells her, you could say that. She told him who was responsible for his release. Sam says, who was it? and he says, your mother.

Gregory tells Alexis that they have to assume Charlotte was there uninvited. If Anna was expecting her, she wouldn’t have pulled a gun. Alexis says, that’s why she’s holding off on publishing. They need more facts. They can’t speculate about this. He says, her cousin must be devastated, and she say she hasn’t been able to reach him. Obviously, he’s in agony. He says, if she didn’t know any of the people involved, if they weren’t family, would she publish? She says, this is what she’s been struggling with all morning. Obviously, the shooting of a child is newsworthy. And it doesn’t matter what anyone thinks about the Second Amendment, gun violence is real, and this should be reported. He says, so she’s going to publish it? and she says she thinks she has to. But the victim is a minor and out of respect for her family, she’s not going to mention any names. He says, she’s making a good call on a difficult story, and Alexis looks like she has a headache. I disagree with that call. I think she was right the first time. They need more facts. For instance, it’s not like Charlotte was shot in her own home. She let herself into an apartment where she wasn’t invited. In the dark. In a Hermit costume.

Curtis says, a lifetime of work. He’s not sure he has the stamina for that. Devon says, it’s perfectly normal to doubt yourself, just keep pushing through it. Curtis says, but how do you do it? Devon makes it look so easy, and Curtis knows he’s going to have a struggle on his hands. Devon says, they both have disabilities, but they’re coming from very different places. He was born without legs. He doesn’t know what it’s like to walk without prosthetics. Curtis went from an active, vital man to a wheelchair. That’s a huge adjustment. He still has times of frustration and resentment. Does Curtis know how hard it was to watch the other kids run around the playground? Curtis says he’s sorry. He had no idea. He feels selfish complaining right now, but Devon tells him not to feel sorry for him. There are plenty of times he does that for himself. He tries not to wallow in it. Like it or not, it’s who he is. Just focus on moving forward. Curtis says he’s not sure he knows how to do that.

Alexis hangs up the phone and tells Gregory that she really hopes she’s making the right call. He says, she is. Don’t second guess herself. She says she’s been consumed with this all morning. She didn’t even ask. How is he feeling? Or is that a stupid question to ask somebody with ALS? He laughs and says, no. He appreciates it. Most people just tap-dance around the subject. They’re afraid to ask like it’s some dirty little secret. He’s happy with the new specialist Finn recommended. He’s a straightshooter; he doesn’t sugarcoat anything. He says Gregory’s ALS is progressing, but it’s impossible to put a timeframe on it. So he has no idea how long it’s going to be before he’s in a wheelchair. He gets up and says, which is why he needs to get moving on his bucket list. Has she changed her mind about skydiving?

Scout comes downstairs, and says, daddy? You’re home! She runs to him, and he picks her up, hugging her. Sam smiles.

Dante says, that’s some pretty cryptic sounding stuff, but Robert says he can’t tell them everything. Some of it’s classified Bureau stuff. Jordan says, he has to tell him everything he knows, and Robert says, Anna dug up this old document, which has the name of a former agent attached to it. She figured this guy has been stalking her. Dante asks if Robert has seen the document, and Robert says, Anna laid out what her theory was, and he agreed. Mac says, so this mystery person is still out there, and Robert says, yeah, and he can pull this again. But this time, it might be fatal. This guy’s prepared to do whatever’s necessary to suppress this information. Jordan says, so that means Anna definitely wasn’t expecting Charlotte to be at her apartment, and Robert says, correct. She entered the apartment, saw this figure holding what looked like a weapon, and figured, this person’s going to kill me. So she exercised the only option she had, which was to shoot. Soap looks all around.

Valentin tells Laura and Doc that Dr. Gatlin-Holt went right to work on Charlotte when they arrived. He must have gotten some information, but he couldn’t process it or tell them what was said. He doesn’t know where Charlotte was shot. What if it’s near the heart? Laura says, they don’t know any of that. Try not to speculate. It’s just going to make him crazy. He says, all he knows is that the bullet is still inside of her, and they’re going to remove it, and they’re going to repair the damage, but he can’t get his head around the idea. Doc says, let him see what he can find out, and Laura says she’ll go with him, unless Valentin wants her to stay, but Valentin says, go. They leave, and he takes out his phone. His thumb hovers over Anna’s number, and Nina comes out of the elevator. He goes to her, and they hug and cry.

Anna tells Sonny that she just doesn’t understand what Charlotte was doing in that apartment. How did she get in there? There was no sign of forced entry. She had to have used a key. He says he’s assuming Anna didn’t give her a key, and she says, no. She lost her own key. She had to get one from the super. Sonny asks if she knows what Charlotte was doing before she shot her, and Anna shakes her head. She says, there was a figure with a hood bending over this trunk that she has, and then they turned, and she saw what she thought was a weapon. He says, that’s understandable. She felt threatened. She says she’s been so on edge lately; she jumps at the slightest thing. Sonny was right. She should never have gotten rid of the bodyguard. If he had been there, this wouldn’t have happened. He says, she can’t blame herself, and she asks what he’s talking about. If she – Anna chokes up – if Charlotte… If Charlotte doesn’t make it, it’s her fault. He puts his arm around her as she cries.

Valentin thanks Nina for coming, and she says, of course (🍷). They’re in this together. She’s not letting him go through this alone. He says, this is his fault, but she says, feeling guilty is only going to make this more difficult. He says, if he’d warned Anna that Charlotte was her stalker right away, this never would have happened; she’d have never pulled a gun. Nina says, Valentin made a mistake not telling Anna right away, but Anna made a big mistake and Charlotte did too. (Why are they blaming Anna so hard? The flashlight did look like a gun.) He says, she’s a child, and Nina says she understands that, but her point is, there’s a lot of guilt to go around. He doesn’t have to carry the burden all by himself. Speculating on what he should have done isn’t going to make the situation any easier. He says, they should have confronted Charlotte the moment they saw that security footage, and she hustles him over to the waiting area, suggesting they not talk about the footage. It’s gone. He says, what if his daughter is gone? and they sit. Nina says, they have to be positive. Charlotte is alive. She’s a fighter. They have to believe in her. They have to believe she’s going to make it.

Anna tells Sonny that she’s a professional. She’s been trained in firearms. She knows when to shoot and when not to shoot. He tells her not to beat herself up, and she says she went into that apartment like she was on a mission; like she expected to be fired at. But she wasn’t. She was a 15-year-old girl. He says, she didn’t know that, and she cries some more. She says she saw movement and she reacted. She didn’t stop and access the situation the way she’s been trained to at the Academy. Not shoot first and ask questions later. Maybe she didn’t see movement. Maybe she just imagined it. But she did fire and she hit her target. And they went down, and they didn’t move. It seemed like it was in slow motion, but it could have only taken two seconds. And Jake came and said Charlotte’s name… That’s when she realized what she’d done. She begins to weep again.

Mac tells Dante to go home and get some rest, and Jordan thanks him. She knows things were intense when he was on administrative leave, but she’s glad to have him back. Dante says, just keep him updated on Charlotte’s condition, and he leaves. In the squad room, an officer tells Dante, CSI sent this up. He gives Dante an envelope and says, the inventory on Charlotte Cassadine’s back. Dante thanks him and starts flipping through it.

Alexis says she would do anything to support Gregory, but she’s not jumping out of a plane. Please don’t make her. She’s afraid of heights and she still doesn’t understand how planes stay up in the air (ha-ha! she’s me), and she doesn’t understand how anyone would think jumping out of a plane would be fun. Really. What’s wrong with them? He laughs and says, it’s supposed to be an exhilarating feeling, but he’s going to let her off the hook. She agreed to ax throwing and hot yoga, so he’s not going to push this one. Besides – he takes a paper out of his pocket and unfolds it – he thinks he still has some less risky items on his list. She says, good. Her stomach thanks him. He says, she’s in the clear. He knows she has a lot to do, so he’s going to take off. She thanks him for the talk, but he says, she doesn’t have to thank him. She says she appreciates that and thanks him again. He leaves.

Scout says she’s so happy Drew’s home. She missed him so much. He says he missed her too. He thought about her every single day. They hug, and she says, really? He says, every hour of every day. He couldn’t wait to get home to her. She asks if it’s over. Does he have to go back to prison? He says, no. He’s here to stay. And you know what made him feel so much better when he was gone? The plaque she got for swimming. Scout says, Sam really gave it to him? and Sam says she told Scout that she was going to. Drew says he’s so proud of her. Next season, he’s going to be at every single meet, he promises. She asks if he got out in time to go trick-or-treating, but he says, the lights were turned out by then. She says, that’s okay, because she got a whole bunch of candy for him. He says, that’s his girl, and she asks if he wants some now. She got all his favorites. Sam says she thinks it’s a little early for candy, and Drew says, maybe she’s right. How about if Scout gets dressed, because there’s something really important that he needs her help with. Scout says, okay, and goes upstairs.

Devon says, for Curtis to move forward, he needs to talk about his feelings and share his experience with others. If he keeps it in and hides it from the people who love him, it will destroy him. So let it out. Let his beautiful family see who he is now.

Dante comes home and tells Sam that he wishes he was still on administrative leave. Then he wouldn’t be having to deal with this. He saw Charlotte on a gurney. She asks if there’s any update on Charlotte’s condition, but he says, she’s still in surgery as far as he knows. This whole thing is unbelievable. How are Rocco and Danny? He can’t believe he had to go back to work after telling them about Charlotte. She says, they were still a mess, and they didn’t want to stay at the house. They needed a distraction, so she let them go to their friend’s house. Drew got out of prison. Scout’s with him now. Dante says, that’s good news, and she asks how it went at the station. He says, taking statements, bagging evidence… A 15-year-old girl’s been shot. None of this makes any sense at this point. It’s someone close to them too. He knows it’s extenuating circumstances, but try telling that to Anna, the one who pulled the trigger.

Anna tells Sonny, this is so surreal. It’s like she was outside of her body watching everything. Then inside her head, she was screaming, no, no, no. Please don’t let it be Charlotte, but she knew it was her. He says, unfortunately, he knows the feeling. When Dante first came to town, he didn’t know Dante was his son, because originally, Dante kept it from him for years. He didn’t know Dante was an undercover cop. So Dante gained his trust and arrested him. And he shot Dante, point blank. She says she did hear about that. That must have been just awful. Sonny says, he was bleeding out on the floor. Olivia came in. She yelled out, you shot your own son. So he knows about that moment. It’s the shot that’s unbearable. She says, even before she took the hood off of Charlotte, she thought, this is such a tiny figure lying here, and the weapon, it was a flashlight she was carrying. He says, she didn’t know that. So then her survival instincts kicked in. She scrunches down in the chair and says, this is such a nightmare. How could she have been so reckless to have fired on an unarmed child? She doesn’t know how she’s going to live with that. She doesn’t know how.

Jordan says, there’s something they need to discuss, and it’s right in this room. Mac says, what? and she says, us. Mac’s acting Police Commissioner, Robert’s the DA, she’s the Deputy Mayor. They all have closer relationship to Anna. Robert says he was married to her – he laughs – twice. She says, even Dante, who was the first investigator on the scene, has a close relationship with Anna. She just doesn’t want anyone thinking this is a cover-up. Mac says, there’s nothing to cover up. They’re not hiding anything. Nor are they giving Anna any preferential treatment. Jordan says she gets that, but they all need to recognize their connections to Anna might compromise the case. Robert asks what she’s suggesting, and she says, that they might have to bring in an outside investigator.

Curtis asks, what about Devon? Does he have any kids? Devon says, two incredible sons. They’re his whole world. They’re devoted to each other. He’s proud to say they’re great human beings. Curtis says he doesn’t doubt that they are. He has a daughter, a lovely wife, his dad, his auntie, his nephew… He has really good friends who he calls family, so he guesses that makes it a big family. Devon says, it’s time to let them in. Let them see who he really is.

Doc tells Laura that he’s sorry. He wishes he could have found out more. She says, that’s okay. She’s sure Valentin will appreciate the effort. She supposes right now all they can do is wait and pray. Doc says, they’ll need to do a lot more than pray. Charlotte’s in real trouble, and he doesn’t mean medically or legally. That child is broken. She says, then they have to do everything they can to fix her. He says, her physical recovery will be a lot easier than her emotional one, and Laura says she’ll never give up on Charlotte. She cries and he holds her.

On the phone, Alexis says, get them to her as soon as she can. Scout comes in and she says she’s got to run. She asks what Scout is doing here, hugging her, and Scout says she has a big surprise for Alexis. Alexis says, bigger than her showing up here on her own? Scout says, yep, and she’s not here on her own. Look who she brought with her. Drew walks in.

Curtis says, his wife keeps asking him how he feels, and Devon asks what he tells her. Curtis says he gives her the same standard answer; it’s all good, babe. But in reality, he’s far from good. Devon says, his wife just wants to help. Keeping her in the dark won’t do either of them any good. Curtis says, he’s right. It’s not fair. From now on, he’s going to tell his wife the truth. He wants to start moving forward. Devon says, okay. Are they done talking now? Let’s get back to work. Curtis says, he’s going to take the tens this time.

Alexis hugs Drew and says she’s so happy to see him. She tells Scout that she was right. This is a big surprise. Drew tells her that it was his idea to see her, but the set-up was all Scout. Alexis asks how happy Scout is to see her daddy, and Scout says, it’s the best. Drew says, it is the best. He got released last night, and he knows she played a pivotal role in that. He thanks her, but she says she’s not taking credit. It was Sonny, it was Carly, it was Diane, it was Gregory… He says he knows they were all involved, but his sources tell him that she was the one to seal the deal, and he’s so grateful. If there’s anything he can do to repay her, she’s got it. She says, the smile on her granddaughter’s face is good enough, and she hugs Scout. She tells Drew, get in here, and they have a three-way hug.

Valentin asks if Doc was able to find out anything, and Doc says he had to leave word for Dr. Gatlin-Holt, but he did speak to the surgical coordinator. Charlotte sustained a single gunshot wound to the abdomen. Valentin asks if there’s any word from the OR, but Doc says, nothing yet, and Nina says she’s sure they’ll hear something soon. Laura thanks her for coming, and Nina says she loves Charlotte. She wanted to be here. Valentin asks how Nina knew to come; he didn’t call her. Nina says, Anna slept over at the penthouse, and she didn’t know about Charlotte until this morning. Laura asks, how is Anna? and Nina says, outwardly, she seem calm, but underneath it all, she’s sure Anna is shattered. She thinks Anna’s still in shock. A surgeon approaches them, and Valentin asks, how’s Charlotte? Is his little girl going to be all right?

Dante tells Sam, so Charlotte took off on the kids, and Jake followed her to Anna’s house. Sam wonders how Charlotte got into Anna’s house. She can’t see Charlotte picking a lock. He says, there’s a lot about Charlotte they don’t know. What they do know is, Anna got to her house, the front door was unlocked, there was an intruder in her apartment. She pulled her gun and fired, and it’s not illegal. Sam says, but the intruder was an unarmed teenager, and Dante says, but Anna was threatened. She thought she saw a weapon. Sam says, what baffles her is what Charlotte was doing there in the first place, and he says he has a theory. He doesn’t know if it holds water yet. She asks what he’s got, and he says, they found Charlotte’s backpack. In it was red spray paint and it matched the paint that was on Anna’s front door. Sam says, murderer, and he says, and then Anna’s house burned down.

Sonny tells Anna, there are some burdens that are too heavy to carry, and some mistakes too terrible to live with. She says, but she has to live with this. She doesn’t have a choice. She has to find a way to come to terms with her actions, and she doesn’t know how to do that. He says, that’s why he prays. In his darkest hours, he gets down on his knees and asks God to give him the strength. Maybe she should try it. She says, he’s a good Catholic as all mob bosses are, but he says he doesn’t know about good, and laughs. She says, he’s a man of faith then. She’s just a lapsed Anglican. She hasn’t been in church for a while. The last time she was in church, she was on a mission actually. He says, that’s all right. God always listens to him. He doesn’t know where he’d be if he didn’t believe in Him. His phone rings, and he says, it’s Nina. He asks if she’s at the hospital, and Nina says, yes. Charlotte’s out of surgery. The doctor said she’s going to make it. Sonny tells Anna that Charlotte’s going to be okay, and Anna breathes a sigh of relief.

Tomorrow, Tracy says, Brook can have her cake and eat it too; Lois asks if Eddie/Ned isn’t curious about the rest; Maxie says, of course (🍷) they’re interested; and Sonny accuses Ava of being in bed with the enemy.

📡 Sending Good Vibes…

Here’s praying he comes through with flying colors.

🚑 Goodbye And Happy Anniversary…

Aging Danny up and out.

And keeping Wiley. I miss those other kids who moved to France though.

🏥 Laura’s Memory Lane…

She’s been on (and off) the show for a long time. I wonder if she dreams in Laura.

🏆 Half An Answer…

Apparently, the Daytime Emmys will be on December 16-17 – so good it takes an entire weekend? – but still nothing on when the soaps will figure in. The speculation is the 15th, but there’s nothing definite.

🍾 Random Events…

He doesn’t say if she gave him a black eye afterward.

https://ew.com/celebrity/john-stamos-elizabeth-taylor-general-hospital-set-yelling-old-lady/

📖 An Open Book…

I love this guy. He must help a lot of people by sharing his personal life.

https://people.com/general-hospital-s-maurice-benard-talks-living-with-bipolar-disorder-8387469

🥂 The Biggest Con Of All…

No recaps for RHOSLC or that horrible House yet, so here are some highlights from Andy’s Kingdom in Vegas.

https://www.hollywoodreporter.com/tv/tv-features/bravocon-2023-recap-real-housewives-captain-jason-1235638139/

The tears.

https://www.thedailybeast.com/obsessed/bravocon-kyle-richards-cries-while-talking-about-mauricio-breakup

The boos.

https://people.com/bravocon-2023-rhonj-teresa-giudice-booed-not-leaving-bravo-8385173

The absentee.

Awards for bringing the drama.

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/the-bravos-awards-at-bravocon-2023-pics-details

🐉 Dragon Their Feet…

Although it isn’t as long as we’ve been waiting for that last book. Write faster, George R.R. Martin.

https://ew.com/tv/house-of-the-dragon-season-2-summer-2024-return/

🍰 Bake Me A Cake…

It might be worth watching just for Joel McHale.

https://ew.com/tv/the-great-american-baking-show-celebrity-holiday-cast-reveal/

🤸‍♀️ Jumping In Leaves…

Join me tomorrow for soap and finding fault with Beverly Hills. Until then, stay safe, stay just pushing through it when you doubt yourself, and stay not hiding your feelings from the people who love you.

November 6, 2023 – A Quiet Halloween At the Hospital, All-Girls Trip On Deck & Bittersweet

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At the hospital, Finn tells Elizabeth that he’s still on a sugar high, and she says, her too. She’s surprised her quietest evening should be Halloween. He tells her, don’t say that. She’s going to jinx it.

Carly and Drew kiss. She says she’s missed him and asks if he’s really here. He says he is. It’s like he’s woken up from a long nightmare. She says, but he’s home now, and he says he is, but he doesn’t know how he got released from Pentenville.

Football player Chase comes home and tells baseball player Brook that he got the assorted chocolates, and they’re the good kind. She says she can’t believe the stores weren’t out, and he says, the first two were, but he hit the jackpot on the third one. She says she’s sure he was the sexiest football player there, and thanks him for going. She looks in the bag, and says, these are the good kind. Too bad all the trick-or-treaters are home sleeping now.

Esme says she’s sorry Ace woke Laura up, but Laura says, he didn’t at all. She was up doing extra work, but she loves every moment she spends with her grandson. Besides, he’s a baby. He cries. That’s what babies do. Esme says she can’t believe she didn’t hear him cry. She should have woken up sooner. Laura says, it’s really okay. That’s why Esme is here with them, so they can help her. Esme asks why Laura is always so nice to her.

Sam and Danny walk into the apartment, and Dante asks how it went tonight… What’s up? Did something happen? Sam says, Danny’s not sure. Charlotte went missing, Jake went to look for her, and now they’re both missing.

Charlotte looks through Anna’s trunk in the dark using a flashlight. Anna is about to come in, but realizes the door is unlocked. She backs away and almost leaves, but stops. The flashlight goes out, and Charlotte messes with it, trying to get it to come back on. Anna takes her gun out of her waistband, and quietly pushes the door open. She sees the hooded figure and says, freeze. Because Charlotte is secretly an idiot, she turns around, the dead flashlight pointed at Anna, and Anna shoots. Charlotte falls to the floor. Jake calls to Charlotte and runs to Anna’s apartment. Anna turns Charlotte over and realizes it’s her.

Anna tells Jake to get the lights. She needs to see where Charlotte is hit. He turns on the lights and sprints over to them. Anna sees the wound is to the side of Charlotte’s stomach, and says she needs something to stop the bleeding. She tells Jake to take off his jacket and give it to her. Quick! She balls up the jacket, putting it against the wound, and tells Jake to call 9-1-1. She asks if Charlotte can hear her, and dispatch asks Jake, what is his emergency? He says, his friend needs an ambulance, and the operator asks if he can tell her what happened. He says, she was shot. Hurry! The operator asks the address, but he doesn’t know, and Anna says, 114 Clover Avenue, apartment 68. He repeats the address to the operator, and says, can they hurry please? She’s bleeding and she’s not moving. The operator says, the ambulance is on the way. What’s his friend’s name and how old is she? He says, Charlotte Cassadine; she’s 15. Please hurry. He asks why Anna shot her, because he too, is an idiot. Has everyone eaten too much candy?

Dante asks, what happened? and Danny says, Mr. Cassadine dropped them off at Harbor Vista to go trick-or-treating. It’s where Charlotte wanted to go. She said neighborhoods around there gave out the best candy. They went trick-or-treating, then a little bit later, stopped to check their bags and figure out what street to go down next. Dante asks if that’s when they noticed Charlotte was missing, and Danny says, yeah. They looked for her. Jake thought he saw her, but when he turned around, the person Jake was looking at was in the Hermit costume from the tarot. Dante asks if that’s what Charlotte was dressed up as, and Jake says, no, but it’s what she was originally going to go as, so if the person they did see was Charlotte, she must have changed her costume at some point. Sam asks if he knows why she wanted to go as the character from tarot, and Danny says, maybe she likes it. They were all at Kelly’s one day eating sundaes, and she said she learned to read tarot when she was away at boarding school in Switzerland.

Elizabeth says, after all the time she’s spent with Finn, she never pegged him as being the suspicious type, but he admits there are things that can’t be explained. Her luck tapping maple trees, for example. She says she has a knack for it. Or maybe she was a maple tree tapper in a past life, which sounds just as crazy as believing in a jinx. He says, laugh all she wants, but one of the weirdest nights he ever spent in the ER started with an intern saying, it’s gonna be a quiet night.

Laura says, why is she so nice to Esme? Because they’re family. Esme is the mother of her grandson; that means a great deal to her, and to Doc. Esme says, families aren’t always nice to each other, and Laura says she knows. Navigating family is tough for some. Esme says, that’s an understatement, especially considering who her parents are, and Laura suggests they focus on the present moment and the people who are here right now, like Ace, who she couldn’t possibly love more. She sees what a wonderful mother Esme is to him, and she can’t help but love Esme. So why doesn’t she just let go of all that guilt? Esme asks if Laura thinks she’s really doing a good job, and Laura says she’s doing a great job. She’s very impressed with how Esme is handling being a single mother and working at The Invader to support her son. Esme says, but Ace’s schedule is disrupting Laura’s life. She’s the mayor and has to put up with a teething baby when she has a million things to do. It’s not fair. Laura says, why doesn’t Esme let her be the judge of that? She loves having Ace here. She loves being able to help Esme with him. Esme says, and she’s been so generous, and it’s been so great, but they can’t stay here anymore.

Chase wonders if he was too generous to the trick-or-treaters earlier, and Brook says, he gave three extra candy bars to three kids dressed in Star Wars costumes, so what does he think? He says, that’s because they looked awesome. Now he feels bad that she had to turn kids away while he was out searching for candy. She reaches for the bowl, but he pulls it away, saying, he doesn’t want to run out again. She says, if they do, she’ll just give out more granola bars, and he says, she didn’t. She says, there was nothing else. She couldn’t just turn them away with nothing. He says, granola bars? That was his worst nightmare as a kid. It was like getting a box of raisins. She says she thinks the granola bars were fine, but he says, no way. He wants their apartment to be primo trick-or-treat territory, not a candy desert. She takes the bowl from him, puts it on the table, and says, there’s always next year. At least they get trick-or-treaters. Every year, her family opens the main gate, and they never get trick-or-treaters. He says, that’s probably for the best. Can she imagine little kids walking up to the Quartermaine mansion and Tracy answering the door? She’d be judging them the whole time. Yours is too tacky. What are you supposed to be? He laughs like a witch, and she asks if he’s implying that her grandmother is a certain Wicked Witch.

True story. I understand about the granola bars. I’ve never given them out, but one year, I thought I was going to have to give out granola bars or instant oatmeal packets, when I nearly ran out of candy. We had an extreme number of kids that year, and my supply was dwindling by 7 pm. I called my neighbor who I knew went all out, and asked if he had any extra. He said he was just about to call me. Thank God I squeaked by, and no granola bars had to be given out. Moving on.

Drew tells Carly that when he got out of the hospital and landed back in Pentenville, they immediately put him in solitary. She asks if they said why, and he says, the guards claim it was for his own protection; they couldn’t protect him unless he was removed from the other prisoners. But then, out of the blue, they took him out of there. They said Judge Kim decided the sentence he’d handed down was too harsh, and that’s when they released him, but he doesn’t know why. Does she?

Anna tells Jake that they’ve got to get Charlotte’s legs up because she’s bleeding, and he puts some throw pillows under her legs. Anna says, good. Talk to her. Just say her name. He tells Charlotte that she’s going to be okay. He’s here. Anna asks if she can hear them, and Jake says, the ambulance is on the way. Valentin comes in and runs to Charlotte, asking, what happened? Jake says, she was shot, and Valentin says, what? Did somebody call an ambulance? Anna says, they’re on their way, and Valentin tells Charlotte, papa’s here. Anna tells Jake to stand by the door; make sure they see him.

Danny tells Dante that they split up to look for Charlotte. Jake went in the direction of the person in the Hermit costume, and he and Georgie went the other way. Dante asks when they found Mr. Cassadine, and Danny says, right after that. They met back at the place they were supposed to meet. When they told him that they couldn’t find Charlotte, he got really scared. He told Danny to call his mom so she could pick up him and Georgie, and he could go look for Charlotte. Sam says, he did good. He followed Mr. Cassadine’s orders and waited there until she could come and get him. Danny asks if he’s in trouble, and Sam says, of course (🍷) not. Why doesn’t he go upstairs and get ready for bed? Tell Scout and Rocco to do the same thing. He asks if he can take his candy, but Dante says he and Sam have to look through it first. Then they’ll bring it to him. (Slick! They’re going to steal their favorites out of it.) Danny goes upstairs, and Dante says, he can’t imagine what Valentin was thinking, leaving Georgie and Danny alone like that to look for Charlotte. (For God’s sake, they’re not 5.) Sam says she doesn’t like it either, but in Valentin’s defense, he could reasonably assume that Danny and Georgie could make it home safely. She’s just glad they have a level-headed kid who knew to call them. Dante’s phone rings, and she says, he’s not off administrative leave three hours and they’re calling him? He says, Falconari… What?… When?… He’ll be right there. He tells Sam, there was a shooting. The address is Maxie’s old apartment.

Carly tells Drew, Alexis interviewed Judge Kim. She said she wanted to highlight his tough on crime stance, and during the interview, she brought up allegations of inappropriate gifts, specifically an expensive trip he received from a prominent businessman. In other words, Kim was bought and paid for. He asks how Kim responded. Did he say anything incriminating? She says, no. He denied it all and stormed out of Alexis’s office. He says, Kim must have known Alexis was on the right track, and Carly says, absolutely. He must have been afraid that a very sexy Navy SEAL who served his country, who was handed down a very harsh sentence, could draw too much attention to him. It could put a very big wrinkle in his ambitious career. Drew asks why Alexis wanted to do the interview. How did she know he was corrupt? Carly says, from her.

Chase tells Brook that he never said that Tracy was a Wicked Witch. She’s difficult… and direct, but everybody knows she’s direct. She is who she is. Brook says, there’s definite similarities between Tracy and a certain Witch of the West, especially when she’s trying to be generous and ends up blackmailing you. He says, this isn’t about the way he feels, is it? This is about Tracy’s claim that she stole Deception to give it to Brook. She says, yeah, and she and granny finally had it out.

Finn tells Elizabeth, everything that could go wrong that night did go wrong. There was nothing tragic, but sort of a series of freakish events. There was dropped trays, a crashed mail cart, the computers crashed, they lost wheelchairs. It all culminated in him delivering a baby stuck in an elevator. She says, crashed mail carts? and he says, that was her one takeaway? She asks if it was his first time delivering a baby, and he says, yes. It was the mother’s fourth child, and lucky for him, she knew what she was doing. She basically talked him through it. Mom and the baby came through just fine. Him? Not so much. He didn’t go anywhere near the OB/GYN for the rest of the year. So the moral of our story is… She says, stay off elevators with pregnant ladies, but he says, wrong. No matter how quiet the night seems, you never say it out loud.

Laura asks Esme what she meant, and Esme says, it’s time for her and Ace to find a place of their own. Laura says she didn’t see that coming at all. It feels sudden to her. Did something happen that makes her feel like she has to go? Esme says, nothing specific. The apartment just feels crowded with everyone living here, and she really doesn’t want to overstay her welcome. Laura says, the apartment doesn’t feel crowded to her. They all have their own bedrooms, and it’s big enough that if you want alone time, you can have it. Unless Esme is feeling crowded by someone in particular. Would this have something to do with Spencer?

The paramedics put Charlotte on a stretcher, and wheel her out. An EMT says, they’ll be transporting the patient to GH, and Valentin says he’s the father; he’ll be riding with them. Dante has shown up, and sees Valentin leave with the paramedics. He goes inside the apartment, and he and Anna look at each other.

Drew says, Carly’s the one who got Alexis to interview Judge Kim? and she says, Sonny went to Alexis first, but she’s the one who got the information about the vacation from a regular here at Kelly’s who’s the regular pilot for the businessman. Kim was a passenger on his private jet. Drew says, that’s kind of incredible. He definitely owes Alexis and Sonny a debt of gratitude. She says, and Diane Miller too, because she provided Alexis with a lot of important information, and he says he’ll thank all three of them, but Carly is the real hero here. It kind of makes sense that she’s the one to save him. She says she’d do anything to save him. She’s the reason he was in prison to begin with. He says, that’s not what he meant. He meant how smart and clever and incredibly beautiful she is. She’s his hero. She kisses him.

Esme tells Laura, it’s hard living with Spencer. Living with him and sharing the responsibilities of Ace makes it really complicated, and she thinks she’s started to develop feelings for him. She guesses if she’s being honest, she can’t help but feel drawn to him. Laura says, everything Esme is saying is completely natural, and Esme says, it is? Laura says, yes, of course (🍷). They’re in close proximity, and Spencer is the one she’d go to if she had a question or issue about Ace. Spencer has sort of taken on the role of father to her son… Does she think it’s all stemming from living here with Spencer, or does she think something else could be prompting this? Esme says, like what? and Laura says, like maybe Spencer’s relationship with Trina?

Danny comes downstairs and tells Sam that Scout and Rocco are already asleep. Where’s Dante? He wants Dante to go through his candy so he can have some. Sam says, he got a work call, but said he’d be here in the morning so he can have breakfast with all three of you kids. Is he okay? He says he texted both Charlotte and Jake. He still hasn’t heard from them yet. She asks him to go through the bowl of candy and see if he can find one of those taffies she loves. (Ooh, is it the chocolate one? I love that too. It’s tastes like a YooHoo.) He says he doubts there’s any left. He saw Scout go through them. She says, give it a shot. If he finds one, she’ll split it with him. He digs through the bowl, and she asks if he knows what’s going on with Charlotte. He says, she seemed pretty excited about trick-or-treating, and she asks if he’s okay. He says he’s been thinking. What if Charlotte didn’t take off? What if someone grabbed her? He bets that’s what Mr. Cassadine was thinking when he took off, leaving him and Georgie. Sam says she’s going to be really honest with him right now. She’s a little worried about Charlotte too, but they can’t jump to the worst scenario. Let’s just send out good, positive thoughts to her until they find her and get her home. He says, okay, and she tells him to remember that Charlotte is independent, and she does have a little mischievous side to her. So this all could be a simple Halloween prank that went wrong.

Dante asks if Jake is okay. He has a few questions for him, and then he’s going to take Jake home. Jake says he wants to go to the hospital. He needs to see Charlotte. Please. His mom’s working tonight; she’ll be there. Dante says, okay, and asks Jake to hang with the officer here for a minute. He’s got to talk to Anna, and then they can go to the hospital together. Jake goes out to the hallway, and Anna tells Dante that she left her apartment a little before 9, and locked the door. When she came back, the door was unlocked, so she realized someone was inside the apartment. She takes a shaky breath, and he asks if she wants to sit down, but she says, no. She drew her gun because she knew someone was inside the apartment – she starts to cry – and she opened the door really slowly and there was movement over by the trunk. The person turned toward her with what appeared to be a weapon in their hand, so she fired. She discharged her weapon on a child. She begins to sob, and Dante holds her.

Carly says she can’t believe Drew’s here. When he was in surgery, and she didn’t know if he was going to make it, she couldn’t stop thinking about how she was responsible for setting all this in motion, and she just wants him to know – and hear her please – she’s sorry. She’s so, so sorry. He says, it’s over now. It’s over. Except for six months’ probation. She says, Judge Kim gave him six months’ probation? That’s ridiculous. He already served enough unnecessary time in prison with hardened criminals who almost killed him. He says he’ll be fine. He won’t so much as jaywalk. What matters now is that he’s home with the women that he loves. She says, women? and he says, yeah. Her and Scout.

Brook tells Chase that Tracy has her faults, no doubt, but she truly believes Tracy wants to provide for her; that Tracy is genuinely concerned about her future. He says, sometimes people have weird ways of showing their love, and Brook says, Tracy’s pointed out on multiple occasions that she no longer has a stake in ELQ. So Deception is Tracy’s way of providing for her financial future. She’s told Tracy tons and tons of times, but she just doesn’t seem to understand, her future, her love is in music. And she is 100% committed to being a music manager. He says, she needs to follow her dreams and stick to them, and she says, that is exactly her point. If she had Deception to fall back on, it would just undermine her confidence in herself. It would be like admitting she doesn’t have what it takes to make it in the music world. He says, they both know she has what it takes, and she thanks him. She says, she just feels so terrible about Tracy hijacking Deception from Lucy, Maxie, and Sasha. The three of them should be running Deception, not Tracy, and definitely not her. Chase says he has a simple solution, and she says she’d love to hear it. He says, let Tracy give her Deception, and then she can sign it over to Maxie, Lucy, and Sasha. (That was my idea, and probably most of the audience, two seconds after Tracy told her.)

Charlotte is wheeled into the hospital and met by Elizabeth, Finn, and Austin. The EMT says, 15-year-old female, GSW to the abdomen, unconscious and lost a lot of blood. Austin says, her pulse is weak and thready; she’s hypokalemic. He tells them to get her to Trauma 1, and they jet with the gurney. Elizabeth grabs Valentin and asks, where’s Jake? Where’s her son?

Anna looks at the bloodstain on her carpet, and Dante says, CSI is on their way. He sees Charlotte’s backpack, and asks if Anna knows whose it is, but Anna says, no. Jake says, that’s Charlotte’s. She had it with her tonight. Can he take it to her at the hospital? Dante says, not tonight, and tells an officer to make sure CSI bags it as evidence. He tells Anna that he’s going to need her gun, and still crying, she puts it in an evidence bag the officer is holding. Jake asks if he can please go see Charlotte now, and Anna says, take him to the hospital. Elizabeth will have heard all about this and needs to know her son is okay. Just take him. She’ll stay with the officers, and they can take her into custody.

Carly hands Drew a vanilla shake and says, honestly, it’s all she has. The kids at the Halloween party ate everything. They even ate two of Aiden’s pies. Drew says, Elizabeth told him that Aiden’s baking, and Carly says, yes and he’s incredible. He asks if the kids had fun, and she says, they did. They played cornhole outside. It was hilarious, but they had a great time. He asks if Scout was here, and Carly says, she was. He should have seen her. She was so cute. She was dressed up as a scarecrow (oops). She had a blast. She misses him like crazy though. He says he misses Scout so much. He can’t wait to see her. He’s going to see her first thing tomorrow. Can he tell Carly something? She says, yeah, and he says, this is the best vanilla shake he’s ever had in his entire life. She laughs and takes a sip. She agrees it’s good, and they kiss.

Austin says, blah-blah-blah, medical stuff, protocol. He says more medical stuff and asks them to call radiology. They need a stat X-ray and give him the ultrasound.

On the phone, Elizabeth says, let her know when the OR is ready, and Finn asks what Valentin said about Jake. She says, he’s safe. He’s with Dante and the police, but he’s not answering his phone. Jake comes in with Dante, and Elizabeth runs to him, hugging him. She asks if he’s okay, and he says he is. He asks, where’s Charlotte? He needs to see her. Elizabeth says, the doctors are with her now, and he asks if she’s going to be okay.

Esme tells Laura that Spencer’s relationship with Trina is a huge part of why she needs to move out, but it’s also what’s so complicated. Laura says, complicated how? and Esme says, because of Trina. Laura says, because Esme doesn’t want to hurt her? and Esme says, of course (🍷). That’s the thing. She really likes Trina. Trina is so nice, and she’s seen how Trina is with her son. She’s so thoughtful of him; always bringing him little gifts and stuff. Laura says, she is a really lovely young lady, but she and Esme have quite the history. Esme says, that’s what she’s been told, but oddly, Trina seems to be the one who blames her the least, unlike other people. And her mom, Dr. Robinson, is so helpful. Laura asks, how so? and Esme says, Dr. Robinson is the one who suggested she and Spencer take the parenting class over the summer at GH. It’s been really helpful. It really took a lot of pressure off of them and helped bring her and Spencer together… for Ace’s sake, of course (🍷). Laura says, yes, of course (🍷), but still, it had to hurt Esme if she had feelings for Spencer. Esme asks, what doesn’t hurt her? She’s a girl with no past. She’s like a ghost walking through a town full of people who only know the old her and really have no interest in knowing the new her. There’s just something really familiar about Spencer, and she thinks she wants to latch on to anything that is familiar, even when she knows it’s not real or possible.

Danny tells Sam that he should have kept them all together, but Sam says, they’re his friends. It’s not his responsibility to keep them in line. He knows that, right? He says, maybe it wasn’t his job exactly, but Charlotte listens to him. When she was staying with them and left her stuff all over the bathroom, when he asked her to pick it up, she would. Not all the time, but she listened to him the most out of everyone. He needed to step up. She asks if he knows who he reminds her of right now, and he says, dad? She says, yeah, his dad. And just like his dad, he wants to take responsibility for the whole world, but he can’t. Nor can he fix everyone’s problems. Why don’t they wait until tomorrow to figure out the candy? He says, wait. He found one. It’s the last one. He hands it to her, and she says she knew if there was one left, he’d be the one to find it. She thanks him.

Dante tells Elizabeth that Jake was great. He called 9-1-1 and held Charlotte’s hand. He talked to her until the paramedics got there. He was a real hero. Elizabeth says she’s sure Charlotte knew he was there the whole time, and Jake says, it was an accident, right? Anna didn’t mean to shoot Charlotte, did she? Dante looks at Elizabeth.

Anna is standing in the hospital hallway, and Finn asks if she’s okay. She says she just wants to know if Charlotte’s out of danger, and he asks if she wants to sit down. She asks if he knows. Has he heard anything? Is she stable?

Austin says, they need to get her stabilized, and gives the nurse instructions. He asks if the other nurse has heard from the OR. They really need to get her up there before she crashes. Hanging up the phone, the nurse says, the OR is ready for him, and he says, okay. Everything’s good. The gurney is wheeled to the elevator, and Valentin jumps up. He tells Austin, save his daughter, please, and Austin says, they’re going to do everything they can. Valentin tells Charlotte that he’s here and she’s going to be okay. He’s right here. Charlotte is taken into the elevator and the doors close. Anna approaches Valentin, and he says, why? (Why? This is his fault.)

Drew says he doesn’t want Carly to think of anything except going for a night out with him. Some champagne, maybe a little dessert. She says, not a Kelly’s vanilla milkshake? and he says he wouldn’t trade tonight for anything. He loved everything about it. He loves her. She suggests they get out of here, so he can show her how much he loves her, and he asks if they’re going back to her place. He seems to remember how incredibly comfortable her bed is. She kisses him and says she’s going to get her coat. She goes in the back, and he gets up. He clutches his side.

Brook says, Chase is the sweetest man, and he asks if that’s supposed to be a compliment. She says, he’s sweet and kind and just a little naïve when it comes to granny. There is no way Tracy would just sign Deception over to her, for the exact reason he just mentioned. Tracy is a lot of things, but stupid she is not. Tracy would never risk her giving Lucy back the company. He says, she’s probably right, and she says she can see Tracy keeping some level of power. Like becoming the President of the Board. He says, okay, so what’s the next steps? but she says she doesn’t know, but it’s going to have to be something a lot more devious if she’s going to outmaneuver her grandmother. He asks if they can not scheme tonight, because tonight is Halloween, and that only comes once a year. So let’s focus on that, not Tracy. She says, okay. Tricks or treats? He says, treat, and they kiss.

Laura says she understands where Esme is coming from and thinks Esme may be right to put a little space between her and Spencer right now. Just so she can continue to forge her own new path. Esme asks if she thinks so, and Laura says she does. And by the way, she is interested in getting to know the new Esme. Esme thanks Laura for supporting her and says she knows it won’t be easy, especially with Ace leaving too. Laura asks if she’s thought at all about where she’ll live, and Esme says, there are rooms available above Kelly’s. She talked to Carly Spencer about it and thinks that’s about all she can afford on her receptionist’s salary. Plus, it does keep her in Port Charles, which is what she knows Laura would want. Laura thanks her and says, it would mean so much to her to be able to watch Ace grow up. She doesn’t want Esme to worry, so she’s going to help Esme with the rent, but Esme says, no. She’s lived here since Ace was born, and Laura hasn’t asked her for a cent. She can’t take anything more from Laura. Laura says she insists, because Esme is family, and the most important thing right now is that she and Ace have a safe and comfortable home. Esme thanks her and says she’ll think about it. She’s going to check on Ace. She really does think this is what’s best for both her and Ace. Laura says she thinks Esme may be right, and Esme leaves. Laura wonders what Spencer is going to think.

Sam turns out the lights, when her phone rings. She asks if everything is all right, and Dante says, the shooting victim at Maxie’s apartment was Charlotte. She says, what? Tell her that Charlotte is okay. Please. He says, she’s in surgery right now, and she asks, who shot Charlotte? He says, Anna did.

Anna tells Valentin, it happened so fast. It was dark. She thought it was an intruder. She didn’t know it was her. He says, please, he can’t do this, and she says, he doesn’t understand. It was an accident. She didn’t know it was her. He says he can’t do this right now, and Dante comes over and says he has to take Anna in for some questions, and they walk away. Jake approaches Valentin, and says he’s so sorry. He tried to catch up with Charlotte, but he wasn’t fast enough. Valentin says, it wasn’t his fault, and looks over at Anna. She leaves with Dante.

Tomorrow, Drew tells Sam that there’s so much he needs to make up for; Curtis asks what someone’s secret is; Jordan tells Robert that they need to bring in an outside investigator; and Anna tells Sonny that if Charlotte doesn’t make it, it’s her fault.

Below Deck Mediterranean

While she’s in her bunk with Luka, Natalya’s boyfriend AJ calls. Luka laughs, and tells her to take it, but she says, it’s not funny; it’s her f***ing life. Luka says he can’t get laid, and leaves the cabin. Natalya says she hates herself, putting us in the same club, since I hate her too. Lara says she’s still drunk, and Natalya says, if the boat burns, she’s going with it. She’s an emotional wreck and doesn’t know what’s happening. In Natalya’s interview, she says she’s realized she doesn’t want to be in an open relationship. Something all of us realized in the first episode. She says she’s not supposed to be with anyone else, but he is and it’s not okay with her. We flash back to their last call, and Natalya says, another person came along who’s in her heart, but because of her boyfriend, she had to push him away. This girl has messed up thinking in so many ways, I don’t have time to list them. I assume she’s a mean girl because of the crap she allows herself to take from men, but still, no excuse. Captain Sandy calls Luka, Jack, and Tumi to the crew mess for a preference sheet meeting. The captain says, Amanda Britte books event spaces and is a party planner. She’s bringing her closest friends, and they want a casino atmosphere on the yacht. Tumi reads that they love espresso martinis and margaritas. Her kind of girls. The captain says, it’s four girls. Get ready. Jack reads that they like Mediterranean cuisine, and one of them wants no meat except seafood. He concludes that she doesn’t know what she wants. Captain Sandy tells Jack and Luka that they know the line. Don’t cross it. In Jack’s interview, he says he’s crossed it a few times, but you can either do that or be a chef. Kyle asks Jess if she’s confident on service. He’s exhausted. In Jessika’s interview, she says, she’s mentally geared to do housekeeping, but she’s happy to take one for the team. She’s a go with the flow girl. Kyle says he also thinks it’s fair that she do service too. The crew gets the boat ready, and Kyle says he hates all-girl trips. They do cute, weird sh*t that no one thinks is funny except them. Tumi says, it will be fun, and in Kyle’s interview, he says he’s more experienced on service, but depending on how crazy they are and the demands they make, he needs his energy. Haleigh tells Lara that she thinks a good job for her would be hugging walruses, and in Haleigh’s interview, she says she’s going to hug walruses and sell feet pics to compensate. In Luka’s interview, he says, Max is the biggest learning curve he’s been thrown. He thinks there’s literally a cartoon going on in Max’s head; random voices bouncing around. AJ calls Natalya, and she says she tells him everything, and now she’s sick as sh*t about kissing someone for one second. Yet he can go home with anyone. What does he want? If he said she was the only one he wanted to be with, it would be only him for her. She’s trying to get a mindset. She asks if he wants her on a plane. She’s not doing anything. She told him what happened, and he acted like she was moving away with the person. She needs a couple hours to think. They’ll talk later. In the crew mess, Kyle says, AJ is not nice, and Natalya wants to leave, but he said, nope. Tumi is like, why? Max looks at the photos of the incoming guests and says, pretty, but Luka says, the trip is not for jiggy-jiggy. Kyle tells Tumi about his plan for him and Jessica to switch positions, and she laughs. In Tumi’s interview, she says, Kyle is trying to put her on the spot to get out of service. Cute. Try again next week.

Jessika has washed a sandwich in with her laundry, and says she’s confused. Max lounges on deck and yawns. Natalya predicts this charter will be a ballbreaker, and Jessika tells her that Kyle wants her on service. Natalya says, Kyle doesn’t want to be on service, and Jessika says, Tumi laughed. Natalya says, Tumi thinks Jessika can’t do it, and in Jessika’s interview, she says she’s confused. Natalya is making her think that Tumi doesn’t believe she’s capable. She feels it’s out of character for Tumi to be talking sh*t about her, and she wonders what switched. Kyle says he’s off duty, emotionally and workwise.

5 hours before charter. Haleigh asks if they’re ready to seize the goddam day, and Jack says he’s going to wow them with seafood. Jessika wants to talk to Kyle and asks him about Tumi laughing. She wonders if she’s being belittled. Kyle says, it’s not fair if everyone doesn’t do service. Just keep a smile on her face. He’s here. Provisions come in, and Captain Sandy says, teamwork makes the dream work. I was hoping we could get through an episode without that and/or a baseball reference. Natalya avoids Luka, and in Luka’s interview, he says, the AJ situation is affecting Natalya a lot, but he’s respecting her boundaries. Kyle tells Natalya that Jessika is pissed off about how the service situation was handled, and Natalya says, Tumi has to chill the f*** out. In Natalya’s interview, she says, Tumi realized that she and Jessika were running the show before she got there. She’s bothered that she can’t confront Tumi.

Tumi tells the interior to get in their whites, and Captain Sandy calls the crew to the dock for arrival. Lara says she’s going to propose to one of these women. Primary Amanda introduces herself, and so do guests Delaney and Leni. I guess the others don’t have names. In Jack’s interview, he says, I can’t cross the line… I can’t cross the line… The captain welcomes them aboard and says, Tumi will show them around. Lara says, surely, one of them must be a lesbian, and Tumi says she has tequila shots and champagne. She gives the guests the tour, and Natalya tells Luka that Tumi was talking sh*t. She laughed about Jessika being on service. In Natalya’s interview, she says she’s keeping her distance from Luka, but he’s the person she confides in. She’ll have to put on a chastity belt. The captain tells the crew to prepare for departure. Natalya texts AJ and says, she’s not doing anything with anyone, but they have to talk boundaries. Lara is struggling with a ground line, and Captain Sandy wonders why it’s taking so long.

Lara asks Max to help, as the fenders crunch against the next boat’s fenders. She says, there’s too much line out, and in Max’s interview, he says, the mistake he made two days ago is having repercussions. The guests want to see the galley, and Jack says, this is where the magic happens. In Jack’s interview, he says he promises he’ll be good this charter, and winks. Lara tells Max that he could have brought the line in, but it’s okay; he’ll learn. In Lara’s interview, she says she has to do it in a way that he still respects her. It’s like instructing a little child. It’s going be okay, little Max. The guests request Max’s presence, and Kyle brings him in. Leni says she loves his accent, and in his interview, Max says, we have the master jedi of sex in the boat. Lunch is ready, and Natalya asks Luka if he’s going to date Jess now. He says, yes, but Jessika says, no. Natalya says, rejected. Jack helps bring up the seafood extravaganza, and in his interview, he says, it looks unbelievable, but the seafood towers are super easy to make. He’s not Harry Potter anymore. He feels like James Bond this charter. Jack makes a return appearance after the meal, and the guests cheer, giving lunch a 10 out of 10. He tells them that each course at dinner will be from a different country. When he gets back to the galley, he says he feels like Gordon Ramsay. Natalya says she thought she and Tumi turned a new page, and Jessika says, maybe it’s her. She wasn’t here the last time. Natalya says, it’s not her, and in Jessika’s interview, she says, growing up, her stepdad would shut her down any time she had an attitude or opinion. She realized that she caused more hurt to her family if she had an opinion. She had to learn to stand up for herself as an adult. She’s still learning. In Kyle’s interview, he says he’s gay, and there’s nothing up there for him. The guests use the slide and jump off the boat. Lara puts soap on the slide to make it more slippery. Jessika finds Tumi and says she wants to clear the air. When Kyle mentioned putting her on service, Tumi laughed. She’s not sure if Tumi was laughing at her because she doesn’t think Jessika is capable.

Tumi says, Jessika is interpreting it wrong. She was laughing because Kyle was running away from service. Jessika says she could have sworn they were just out drinking and Tumi had said she was doing good. The way Kyle said it, it seemed like Tumi thought she was green. Tumi says, Kyle is not running away, and Jessika tells her that Natalya also said Tumi was making fun of her. Tumi says, it literally has nothing to do with Jessika, and in Tumi’s interview, she says she respects Jessika for coming to her. She thought she and Natalya had made peace, but Natalya is stirring the pot. It’s mind boggling. Tumi and Jack confer on the dinner menu, and in Jack’s interview, he says, it’s going to be a tasting menu; everything but the kitchen sink. It’s what he’s good at even though it makes his job harder. Haleigh and Max dance around on deck, and Luka tells them to bring the water toys in. Lara tells Max that he’s doing amazing, and in Max’s interview, he says he’s giving like crazy. Lara giving him a compliment makes him feel powerful. The guests get ready for dinner. Jack has Tumi taste his stew, and she says, that’s fire. The guests are seated and from around the globe comes… food porn! Natalya tells Jessika that she’s confused as to whether Tumi is nice or not. Jessika says, that’s a conversation Natalya will have to have with Tumi. In Jessika’s interview, she says she’s hesitant to talk to Natalya. She doesn’t want to tell her that she talked to Tumi at all because Natalya has her own agenda. She doesn’t want drama. She’s a peacemaker. The guests talk about Diplo and how they know tons of women who have slept with him. In Jack’s interview, he says he hates sh*t like positive vibes only, but he’s a product of the people he’s around. If he’s around people moaning, he moans. He still has a bond with Natalya, but he’s focused on the guests. He says, when he’s the adult, you know you’ve hit rock bottom. The guests pronounce dinner perfect and so good. Natalya calls AJ and asks if he slept with someone last night. Apparently, he did, and she says, he made her feel like absolute sh*t just for kissing someone, and he’s f***ing a girl from the club. He’s a f***ing liar. Kyle vacuums as the guests continue to party, and one of them tells him that vacuuming is stupid and he doesn’t have to do it. In Kyle’s interview, he says, it’s going on f*** o’clock. This is why he wanted a break and to not be on service. All these women are exhausting. One of the guests says she loves Kyle more than she loves her parents. The guests finally go to bed at 3:15, and at 6:30, most of the crew is getting up. Natalya goes to see Captain Sandy on the bridge, and says, this isn’t a positive conversation. The captain invites her to sit down and asks, what’s wrong? Natalya says she doesn’t think she’s mentally doing well, and Captain Sandy asks, why? The boyfriend? Natalya says she’s coping, and the captain says she’s sorry. Natalya asks, how many more charters? and the captain says, five. She doesn’t want Natalya to leave. Methinks Natalya needs some attention.

Captain Sandy tells Natalya that she’s safe and she’s okay. They have her. Kyle and the other people care about her, and this will pass. This feeling will pass. One day at a time. (Ha-ha! The captain is twelve-stepping her.) Sometimes you need those days when you have to deal. Feel sad, then make a decision as to what’s best for herself. The captain gives Natalya a hug. Disappointing me greatly, Lara tells Natalya about Kyle saying she wanted to leave, but he told her not to, and Tumi saying he should have told her to go. In Lara’s interview, she says, at this stage, she’s closer to Natalya than anyone else (translation: she wants to hit on Natalya more than anyone else), and she would want to know if someone said that about her. Natalya wonders what Tumi’s issue is, and Lara says, Tumi didn’t like Natalya from the beginning. In Natalya’s interview, she says she thought they’d hit refresh. She’s not biting her tongue anymore. She’s done with Tumi. The captain and Luka are carrying kayaks across the deck and launching them into the water. As the captain walks backwards holding her end, she falls. She tells Luka that she’s fine, and carries on, not missing a beat. In Captain Sandy’s interview, she says she thinks she broke her wrist. She just wants to get to her cabin, assess her wrist, and  move it around to see if it’s okay. Chief Officer Nikola bandages it for her. Natalya charges over to Tumi and says she wants something clarified. Did Tumi say it would be fine if she left? Tumi says she never wants someone who’s struggling to stay, but Natalya thinks there’s shade in what she says. She thought they hit refresh. Tumi says, that doesn’t mean they have to be friends. They’re not chums. Natalya says, Tumi’s not a good leader. Maybe it’s the living together that makes them ridiculous, but I don’t get why they don’t just focus on their damn work instead of their relationships with each other and every little word that’s spoken.

A couple of the guests listen in, and Natalya tells Tumi, that’s not a positive attitude. Tumi says, if Natalya is struggling, Natalya can come to her, and in Natalya’s interview, she says, it’s not what Tumi is saying, but the tone that bothers her. Natalya says, Tumi’s comments are upsetting her people, and in Tumi’s interview, she says she doesn’t like being spoken down to. She’s had it her whole life, and it lights a fire in her. Just stop. The listening guests go back with the others, and one says, something is going on downstairs. (Unless I really missed GH, I wouldn’t waste one minute of my Mediterranean cruise listening to crew drama.) Tumi says she knew Natalya would start that sh*t again, and tells Kyle that if Natalya isn’t happy, she could have come to her. Jessica came to her. Kyle says, that’s maturity, and Tumi says, Jessika thought the way Kyle was talking, Tumi thought she was a green stew. In Kyle’s interview, he says he’s done everything for that girl, and she just swept the floor with him. How dare you?

Captain Sandy tells Luka that she’s broken her wrist before and she’s going to get it checked out. Nikola will be in charge, and in Luka’s interview, he says he’s 50% to blame. Kyle tells Jessika that she did him dirty when he was there for her. Don’t apologize. She says she doesn’t know why this is triggering him, and he says, she went behind his back and said he was making her feel like a green stew. She says, not in a bad way, and Leni listens in. Kyle says he’s the common denominator between everyone. I guess he doesn’t realize that could be taken in a negative way as well. Luka tells the deckhands about the captain’s wrist, and Kyle accuses Jessika of throwing him under the bus. Jessika says she didn’t, and Kyle says she belittled (WOTD) him when he had faith in her.

Captain Sandy heads for shore.

Next time, Jack does shots with the guests; Luka hits on Jessika; Jessika cries to Tumi; Kyle cries about stupid drama; Tumi says, everyone is at their breaking point; Kyle and Natalya argue; and Kyle calls Natalya a fake ass bitch.

🎪 All The Shade And Nothing But The Shade…

A taste of BravoCon. I heard Teresa got booed, and Sandoval. <snort>

👻 Post Halloween Blues…

Join me tomorrow for soap and a tea party. I just can’t stomach Winter House – even I have to draw the line somewhere – but I’ll getcha the recap. Until then, stay safe, stay following your dreams and sticking to them, and stay never saying it out loud, no matter how quiet the night seems.

November 3, 2023 – Charlotte Disappears From the Group, New Faces, 2 Grads, A Return, So Sad, Celebrations, Cancelled, Told You, This Week in Reality, Trixie’s Home, More, 11 Quotes For Month 11 & Candy

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Carly flips Kelly’s sign to closed and tells Regina that she can go home. She calls Alexis and asks if she’s heard anything about Drew’s case. Alexis says she’s afraid all she’s heard is silence from Judge Kim’s office, but she promises to let Carly know if she hears something. Carly thanks her, and Alexis says she’ll keep pushing. Carly says she knows, and Alexis tells her, have a good night. Sam comes into Kelly’s, and Carly asks if Scout forgot something, but Sam says she just wanted to check on her friend.

Alexis tells Molly that she’s sorry she’s late, but Molly says, five minutes is not late. She tells Alexis that TJ isn’t here. The ER is always busy on Halloween, so he probably won’t be back until early morning. Alexis says, poor baby, and Molly says, TJ loves being a doctor. Alexis says she knows he loves her daughter, and Molly says, Andrea was going to join them, but she’s exhausted after trick-or-treating with her son, so she had to cancel. Alexis is glad Molly has such a cordial relationship with her surrogate, and Molly says, her too. She and TJ were really lucky to find her. Alexis says she thinks that baby will be very lucky to have Molly and TJ as parents, and Molly asks if she’s hungry. Alexis says she’s always hungry, and Molly says she’ll unpack the food. There’s a knock at the door, and Alexis answers. It’s Kristina, and Alexis asks what she’s doing here.

Still dressed as Princess Leia, Willow finds a pirate hat outside Kelly’s, and picks it up. Harmony says she likes Willow’s costume, and Willow asks what Harmony is doing here. Harmony says she came to see Wiley and warn Willow. Willow says, warn her about what? and Harmony says, Willow can’t… She continues speaking, but there’s no sound, and Willow wakes up on the sofa. Michael asks if she had a bad dream.

Doc brings Laura a glass of wine, and she thanks him. He asks if Ace is asleep, and she says, yep and his mother too. He says, Esme is down for the night this early? and she says, Ace is teething. He kept her up all night; she’s exhausted. He says, she seemed fine when she was trotting him around in his costume, and Laura says, wasn’t he so cute? But just a little bit cranky. He asks if Spencer is out with Trina, and she says, yeah, and Charlotte should be out trick-or-treating by now.

Valentin parks the car, and the kids thank him. They start to get out, but he says, not so fast. Stay right where you are. He looks pointedly at Charlotte.

Anna says, it has to be here, and looks in a folder. She says, of course (🍷) it was you, you smarmy bastard.

Walking into Molly’s apartment, Kristina asks, what kind of greeting is that? and Alexis asks if she let Molly know she was coming. Kristina says, yes, when Molly invited her. She also brought pumpkin ice cream for Halloween.🤢Molly comes out and says she’s glad Kristina could make it. They hug, and Kristina says, sorry she’s a little late. She had to get someone to cover for her at Charlie’s, but here she is. Molly says, and she heard Kristina brought pumpkin ice cream, and Kristina says she did. Blaze turned her on to this new place. It’s totally organic and has amazing new flavors. Molly says she can’t wait to try it. She bets even mom will like it. Kristina says, she likes everything, and Alexis says, all right. Time out. Does someone want to tell her what she’s missing?

Sam says she hopes Carly doesn’t mind her dropping by, and Carly says, no, as long as Sam doesn’t mind helping her clean. Sam asks what she can do, and Carly says, crayon duty? Sam gets to work, and Carly says she just spoke to Sam’s mom. Sam asks if she had any news about Drew, but Carly says, no. She called to see if Alexis had an update because she just couldn’t help herself. Sam says she’s sure Alexis doesn’t mind, but she did tell Sam about Judge Kim’s record of giving overly harsh sentences if he thinks it will help him up the ladder. Carly asks if Sam can believe judges are still doing that, and Sam says, no, but her mom will see to it that she makes him answer some really tough questions if he doesn’t reconsider Drew’s sentence. Carly says she knows. It’s just, the waiting is driving her crazy. Has Sam told Scout what’s going on? Sam says, no. She doesn’t want to get Scout’s hopes up in case it doesn’t happen. Carly says, that’s smart. She keeps telling herself the same thing, don’t get your hopes up, but it’s so hard.

Willow asks, where’s Wiley? and Michael says he carried Wiley to bed. He didn’t even wake up. Willow says she’s sorry, but he says she has nothing to be sorry about. It looks like she had a bad dream. Does she remember what it was about? She says she had that dream about Harmony again.

Doc says, it’s good Charlotte’s out doing something with kids her age, and Laura agrees, but she’s just worried because Charlotte is obviously troubled right now. She thanks Doc for fitting Charlotte into his schedule, and he says, it’s a good first step. She asks if there’s anything he can tell her, and he says he can’t share what she confided, because she never opened up to him. Laura says, nothing? and he says, she was pleasant, articulate, and gave nothing away. The only real moment in the session happened when she began to talk about being protective of her father.

Valentin asks if their cell phones are fully charged. What about flashlights? They have candy bags there… Charlotte says, papa, please, and he says he’s almost done. Again, what’s the route? They all recite, Harbor Vista, Prince Street, Elmer Street, and back. He says, they’ll be back at what time? and they say, 9 o’clock. He says, they stay together. No one goes out on their own. Their parents are counting on him to keep them safe. Don’t make him look like a jerk. He puts his hand on Charlotte’s backpack, and she moves away. He says he’s helping her out. Did her father sufficiently embarrass her tonight? She says, he did, and he says, good. That’s his job. (He sounds like my father.) And to keep her safe and make sure she has a good time. She thanks him, and she says, tonight means a lot to her. He says, it means a lot to him too. Have fun. Valentin steps away, and Jake asks Charlotte, what made her change her mind about dressing up as the Hermit? She says, he doesn’t like her rah-rah costume? and he says he’s kind of surprised she does. She says she doesn’t, but she couldn’t get the other costume ready in time. Maybe she’ll dress as the Hermit next year. Georgie tells them, let’s go, and they leave as Valentin watches.

Anna tosses the unneeded folders back into the trunk, and calls Robert. He answers, happy Halloweeny, honey, and she asks where he is. He says, out tricking and treating with the rest of the kids, and she says, no, really. Where is he? He says he’s still in the office, and she says, stay right there. She’s coming over. He asks what this is about, but she says, it’s something he needs to see for himself. Stay in the office. She gathers up the papers she needs, puts them in her bag, and heads for the door. She pauses a moment, and goes back, taking her gun from the safe. She turns out the lights and leaves, locking the door behind her.

Sam says she was watching Carly with Nina earlier. Carly was very gracious to her. Nina says, it’s lucky she wasn’t bobbing for apples, and makes a pushing motion with her hands. Sam says, she’s really good at hiding her animosity, and Carly says, it’s exhausting. Sam says she gets that, and Carly says, fanning the flames of her hatred for Nina doesn’t help anything, and she’s Willow’s mother and Wiley’s grandmother, so… Sam says, and Sonny’s wife, and Carly says, yeah, there’s that. Sam says, Dante told her that Sonny seems to be happy, and Carly says, good. She wants him to be happy. Sam says, Sonny wants Carly to be happy too, and Carly says she knows. And Nina has been on her best behavior around the kids and Sonny. Sam says, but Carly doesn’t think she’s changed, and Carly says, no, not at all. For a long time, Willow didn’t want any relationship with Nina. Now, clearly, that’s changed, so if Willow’s happy, she’s happy. Sam asks, but what about Michael?

Willow gets up and says, so much candy, and Michael asks if it was the same dream or was it different this time? She says she was at Kelly’s, at the Halloween party. She was outside, and everyone else was inside. And suddenly, Harmony was there. It seemed almost normal. He asks if Harmony talked to her, and she says, yes. She asked Harmony why she was there, and she said the same thing as before. Harmony said she had to warn her, but when she goes on, her lips move, but there’s no sound. He says, so she still hasn’t heard an actual warning, and she says, but she thinks she knows what Harmony is trying to tell her.

Molly asks Kristina if Alexis missed something, and Kristina says she doesn’t know. Alexis opened up the door and there she was with her pumpkin ice cream. Molly says she came over, said it sounded really good, and here we are. Kristina says, there we are. Alexis is up to date. Alexis says, funny. They were hugging each other. Kristina asks if that’s against the rules, and Alexis says, they know what she’s saying. The last she knew, they weren’t speaking to each other. Now they’re acting like nothing happened, and they’re playing that little game, let’s make mom think she’s crazy. Kristina says she loves that game, and Molly agrees. Alexis says, spill it, and Molly says, after Alexis told them how disappointed she was in them, and how she’d do anything to have her sister back in her life, they really took it to heart. They got together and ironed things out. Kristina says, it was really more of a hammering thing, if you want to be accurate, and Molly says, sometimes it takes a hammer to get through to Kristina. Kristina says, Molly isn’t so easy herself, and Alexis says she really doesn’t need to know what happened. She doesn’t really need to know the details. Kristina says, Alexis always needs to know the details, and Alexis says, the two of them made up, and they’re very happy, and she’s happy that they’re happy. They’re all happy, and she’s very proud of them. Kristina asks if they can eat now, and Alexis grabs the ice cream and takes it to the kitchen. Molly says she actually thinks Alexis is proud, and Kristina says, of both of them. That’s got to be a first. Molly says she guesses hammering it out was worth it. Kristina says, definitely worth it, and Molly asks if Kristina will feel like that when this baby comes. Kristina says, Molly’s got her. Always. They hug.

Doc tells Laura, Valentin was badly injured not too long ago, and Charlotte is physically and emotionally dependent on her father. Laura says, but she also has them, and she has Sam and Dante. He says, she lived with Sam and Dante a month, maybe two. Before that, she lived with them for a few months, but if you take into context her entire life, as she remembers it, the one constant is Valentin. In other words, protecting her father is like protecting herself. Laura asks how that translates into breaking into Anna’s hotel room and vandalizing it or burning down Anna’s home – if it was really Charlotte who did that.

Jake wonders, what’s with the apples? and Georgie says she hates apples. Danny says, him too, and Jake says, some guy gave him money. Georgie says, her too, and Danny says, that’s why he likes going later. People run out of candy and feel guilty, then they give out cash. (Not in my neighborhood or I’d go out trick-or-treating.) While the others are busy talking, Charlotte slips away and goes down an alleyway to a hidden area. She opens her backpack.

As the Davis girls sit on the floor eating takeout, and Alexis tells them, she’s just saying that was her favorite year taking them trick-or-treating. Kristina says, she made them dress up as Supreme Court Justices, and Alexis says, because there were two women on the Court that year; that was the first time. Molly says, she had to wear those big glass to be Ruth Bader Ginsberg, and Alexis says, she was shorter. Kristina says, but those little gavels came in handy when knocking door to door, and Molly says, and their costumes were unique that year. Kristina tells Alexis, be honest. Was that the last time she was proud of them? Alexis says she’s proud of them all the time… when they’re not annoying her. She’s proud of all three of her girls. Kristina says, just wait until she gets ahold of Molly’s little girl on her first Halloween, and Molly says, or little boy, but Kristina says, it’s the Davis family. It has to be a girl. Alexis says, good point.

Carly says she thinks Michael’s just trying to do what’s best for his family, and Sam says, that’s true, but she doesn’t think Michael is as open to Nina as Willow and the kids are. Carly says, maybe he’s just not as good at covering his feelings as his mother, and Sam says, but Michael was best man at his dad’s and Nina’s wedding, right? Carly says she thinks he did that because Sonny asked him to, and Sam asks if she still thinks Michael is wary of Nina. Carly says she thinks wary is an understatement. That woman let them all believe Sonny was dead when she knew damn well he was alive. So she thinks the real question is, why would Michael or any of them trust her? Sam says, that’s true. She’s just glad Michael and Sonny are close again. Carly says, so is she, and Sam says, Dante told her that he didn’t think they’d ever be able to reconcile. Carly says, her neither. They’re both stubborn, stubborn men, and after Sonny fell in love with Nina… Sam says, Michael couldn’t accept it, and Carly says, no. It was really tough on Michael. It was tough on all of them. Sam says, and now? and Carly says, and now, life goes on. Whatever happened in Puerto Rico seemed to have changed everything between Michael and Sonny.

Michael says, so Willow thinks she knows what Harmony is warning her about? and Willow says, not for sure, but she thinks Harmony is trying to tell her that someone close to her is lying. He says, lying to her? and she says, yes, and Harmony is trying to warn her that she’ll get hurt. He says, Harmony’s been lying to Willow her whole life. Maybe that’s what’s jumbled up in her head. She tells him, that’s what Liesl said. Liesl said she should just ignore it. But what if someone is lying to her? Michael remembers asking Nina if she thinks Willow will understand. Drew saved her daughter’s life, and she got him sent to prison. He was beaten so badly, he almost died. Does she think Willow’s going to forgive her for that? Willow asks if he thinks she’s just nervous about how well things are going with Nina.

Doc says, even if Charlotte didn’t burn down Anna’s house, knowing what she has done, she’s clearly in crisis, and Laura says she knows. That’s why she’s so grateful Charlotte is seeing him. She’s going to see him on an ongoing basis? He says, that seems to be Valentin’s intention anyway, and she says, good. The house phone rings, and she says, it’s Valentin. She asks if everything is okay, and he says he was just checking in like he said he would. She says, of course (🍷). He did tell her that. Is Charlotte having a good time? He says, she is. She’s trick-or-treating with Danny and Jake and Georgie. Laura says she’s glad Charlotte’s spending time with them. It will be good for her to be with her friends right now. He says, she really needed this, and Laura says she knows. Please tell Charlotte that she loves her. She thanks him for checking in with her and tells him to have a good night.

Now dressed in a black hooded robe, Charlotte hears Jake calling her name. Jake asks Danny and Georgie how they lost her, and Georgie says, no clue. They call for her, and Danny says, come on. Not funny. They continue to search, and Charlotte puts the hood up, covering most of her face. I guess this is the Hermit?

Kristina asks if Molly and TJ have come up with any possible baby names, but Alexis thinks it’s too early to be talking about baby names. (Is she kidding? Girls probably start doing that in high school.) Molly says she and TJ said the same thing – Alexis says, good – except then they realized they were talking about the most mundane things not to talk about the baby all the time. Alexis says, it’s almost impossible not to obsess about the first baby. Molly says, now it’s all she can think about, and she goes over to the bookcase. Alexis asks if that’s what she thinks it is, and Molly says, a book of baby names. Alexis says, here we go, and tells Kristina, be nice. Kristina says she’s always nice… mostly, and Molly says, so they were both thinking Albert. I literally lol at Alexis’s face, and Kristina says, Albert? For a baby? She asks if Alexis likes Albert, and Alexis says she thinks Albert’s perfect. She thinks any baby name they come up with is perfect, because it’s their baby to name. Molly says she wasn’t even all that crazy about Albert, even though it’s a good name. Then they were thinking Ferris. Kristina says, as in Bueller… Bueller… Bueller… Molly and Alexis tell her, stop, and Molly says, maybe it’s a bad idea. Kristina says, what about girl’s names? And Molly says she was thinking something classic, like Athena, Kristina says, why not name her Madea? And Molly says, very funny. Alexis says, how about if we just look through this book together, quietly, and keep our opinions to ourselves? but Kristina says, they’re her daughters. It’s impossible to keep their opinions to themselves. Molly says, well said, sis, and Alexis says, touché. They open the book.

Carly says she bets Sam didn’t expect to help her take out the trash when she came to check on a friend, but Sam says she’ll scrub pots and pans if Carly needs her to. Carly says, she already did all that, but next time, and Sam says, perfect. Carly says she bets if she had told Sam all those years ago that they’d have a night like this… Sam says she bets she would have told Carly, not in a million years could they be civil to each other, and Carly says, they’ve come a long way. Sam says she’s glad, and Carly says, her too. If Rocco and Scout are on the same sugar rush as her kids used to get on Halloween night, Sam had better get home fast. Sam says she’s sure Dante has downed most of the candy by now, and Carly thanks Sam for coming to check on her. She didn’t realize how much she needed the distraction. Sam says, of course (🍷), and Carly can call her anytime. And don’t give up, because her mom never will. Carly says she knows and tells Sam, happy Halloween. Sam says, happy Halloween, and leaves.

Michael says, so things are going well with Willow and Nina? and Willow says, he was there tonight. Maybe it’s because now they’ve shared some positive experiences? He says he knows she had a good time at the wedding, and she says, they all did. Until Michael got distracted by that business call. He says, sorry about that, and she says, since the wedding, she and Nina can talk about Wiley and Amelia, even about taking that trip to Montreal. He asks if she wanted to go on that trip with Nina to Montreal, and she says, yes, she kind of did.

Laura tells Doc that she knows Charlotte. She couldn’t do something like this without having some kind of help. He asks if she thinks Charlotte had help from Victor, and she says, remember when Valentin got hurt? It was Victor who arranged for Charlotte to go to that private school in Europe. He had access to her there for over a year. Doc says, an impressionable year, and she says, yeah. Who knows what kind of lies he filled her head with? He asks if Charlotte didn’t say she hardly saw him, but Laura says, that is exactly what Victor would have told her to say. Victor hates Anna, so whatever Charlotte has done to hurt Anna is born out of Victor’s own hatred. Why else would Charlotte do something like that?

Anna goes into Robert’s office, and he asks what he needs to see. She opens the folder and asks if he recognizes any names there, and he says, Forsythe. She says, exactly. This memo is proof of a colossal screw up, and Forsythe was right in the middle of it. It should have killed his career. Robert says, but it didn’t, and she says, no, because someone buried it. He asks if this memo is the only proof she’s got, and she says, no. She was there – she takes a volume out of her bag – and she wrote it all down in her notebook. She knows for a fact he was there, and Forsythe has always known that she knew.

The kids continue to look for Charlotte, and Danny says, she’s ruining everything. Georgie wonders, where is she? and Jake says, she has to be around here somewhere. Georgie says, is that her? as Charlotte ducks around behind them, and Jake says, no. They saw that girl before and Charlotte doesn’t have pom poms. Danny says, she must have gotten ahead of them, and looking intently at someone, Jake tells them to go that way. He tells Georgie to text Charlotte, and he’ll go the other way.

Anna tells Robert that she thinks Forsythe either does something with intelligence or the defense industry. Either way, if this came out, it would ruin his career. He says, or worse, and she says, no wonder she’s being targeted. He knows for a fact she witnessed everything that happened. Somewhere in that trunk is a long form copy of the incident. She took it, just for insurance. He says, smart, but she says, what good is it doing her? No one could blame her if she took a copy of this to Alexis at The Invader, before Forsythe finds out she has any actual proof. He says, maybe he should take her home to her place, but she says she doesn’t need a babysitter. If anyone is watching her, everything should seem really normal. (Well, she did just dash to the DA’s office. I’m not sure how normal that is.) He tells her, be careful. They know the lengths Forsythe’s prepared to go to keep this quiet. Anna asks if he thinks that’s why Forsythe burned her house down, destroying any evidence she might have, and Robert says, could be. If he knows she has that trunk, he could come after her. She says, let him. At least now she’s not fighting shadows. She knows exactly what she’s up against.

Valentin looks at his watch, when Georgie and Danny arrive at the designated spot. He says, they’re back early. Where are Jake and Charlotte? Danny says, they couldn’t find Charlotte, and Valentin asks what he means. They were supposed to stick together. Danny says, they were, and Georgie says, when they stopped to check their candy, Charlotte just kind of disappeared. Danny says, Georgie tried texting her, and Georgie says, now Jake’s gone too.

Charlotte knocks on Anna’s door a couple of times and gets no answer. She looks around, smiling, then takes out the keys she spends so much time looking at, and lets herself in, closing the door behind her. She looks around using a flashlight. She checks out the safe, then sees the trunk. She kneels down and opens it, looking at the contents. She flashes back to reading Victor’s letter: Anna Devane is not who she seems. Do not trust her. She takes out a folder and looks at it.

Michael says he had no idea Willow really wanted to go on that trip. She says she knows it’s extravagant; Sonny wanting to take them to Montreal, just so Wiley can prove to James that his grandpa has a private jet. Michael says, his dad will go to extremes just to make sure his kids and grandkids are happy, and she says she can see that now. And she thinks Sonny would be disappointed if he couldn’t do it. And she’s never been to Montreal. Going there with Sonny, Nina, and the kids would give them another positive experience they could share. What does he think?

Molly, Kristina, and Alexis sit on the sofa, and Kristina says, this ice cream is really good. Molly says, Blaze has got great taste, and Kristina says, she sure does. Molly asks Alexis if there’s any update on Judge Kim. Kristina asks if that’s the judge who gave that ridiculous prison sentence to Drew, and Alexis says, it is. Right now, there’s no actual news. There are rumors flying around at the courthouse that he’s going to reconsider Drew’s sentence, but they’re just rumors. Kristina says, poor Scout, and Molly says she saw Scout the other day. She’s old enough to understand what prison means. She misses Drew so much. Alexis says, so does Carly, and Kristina says she can’t believe the judge wouldn’t take Drew’s family into consideration, or his military record. Molly says she thinks the judge wants to be seen as tough on everyone, no exceptions. Use it as a path to bigger things. Alexis says, so they hope for a miracle.

Carly goes in the back, and someone approaches the door. Drew walks in, and she says, is it really you? She runs to him and they kiss. She asks why he’s here, and he says, all he knows is, they said he was free to go, and he came straight here. She says, he couldn’t, but he says he did. He’s here. They’re together and he loves her so much. She says she loves him too, and they kiss again.

Alexis asks if Kristina drove, but Kristina says, on Halloween night? No way. Alexis says, good. She’ll drop Kristina off, and Kristina thanks her. Alexis says, next time, they add Sam to make everything complete, and the girls agree. They say their goodbyes, and Alexis and Kristina leave. In the hallway, Alexis says, that wasn’t the evening she expected. Kristina asks if she’s disappointed, and Alexis says she’s thrilled. Inside, Molly picks up the book of baby names and sits down with it. She says, Romulus… Atlas… Percio… Maybe she shouldn’t show this to TJ.

Michael says he just assumed… He thought Willow only went along with the Montreal trip for Wiley’s sake. He thought she’d be dreading it. She says she would have been, before. She might have even found an excuse not to go. He says, that changed since the wedding? and she says she guesses so. And the more time she spends with Nina when they’re with the whole family, the more she thinks they might actually be able to have a real relationship. Does that bother him? He takes her hand, and says, the only thing he cares about is that she and the kids are happy. He kisses her and says, and he’ll do whatever it takes to make sure she stays happy, and no one will ever hurt her. Wow. Is she gonna be mad at him when this all comes out six years from now.

Laura tells Doc that Charlotte reminds her a lot of herself at that age. She had a chaotic childhood too, and thought she knew better than all of the adults around her. He says, every teenager thinks that, and she says, yes, but she didn’t think of herself as a teenager. She thought she was more mature than the kids around her, and maybe she was. Maybe Charlotte is too, but Laura threw herself into some really adult situations that she didn’t know how to deal with. But that didn’t stop her from trying. He says, and look how well things turned out for her, and she says, but she didn’t have a grandfather like Victor Cassadine whispering in her ear that she should hate someone. Victor has convinced Charlotte that she should hate Anna, that she should hurt Anna.

Valentin says, it’s going straight to voicemail. She’s turned her phone off. Georgie asks why she would do that, and he yells, I don’t know! Sorry. She says, that’s okay. He’s worried about Charlotte. On the phone, Danny leaves a message for Jake that he and Georgie are with Mr. Cassadine, and he’s really worried about Charlotte. Is he with her? Call him. Valentin asks, when was the last time someone saw Charlotte? and Danny says, before they went into the alley, like they said. Valentin says, and no one’s seen her since? and Danny says, Jake thought he saw her. Valentin says, he did? and Georgie says, but it wasn’t Charlotte. It was some kid dressed as the Hermit in the tarot cards. Valentin asks why he would assume that was Charlotte, and Georgie says, because that’s what Charlotte said she was going to dress up as that, but she changed her mind. (Popular costume, is it?) Valentin says, tell him exactly what this costume looked like.

Charlotte looks through the folders, and Anna comes to the door. Anna puts her key in the lock, and realizes it’s unlocked. Charlotte braces the flashlight in the trunk in way that Anna sees the light, and she backs away from the door. The flashlight goes out, and Charlotte gets up. She taps at it, trying to get it to go on again. Anna sets down her bag and takes her gun out of her waistband. She quietly opens the door and sees the back of the hooded figure. She says, freeze, and Charlotte turns, pointing the flashlight at Anna. Anna shoots, and Charlotte falls.

On Monday, Drew doesn’t know how he got released from Pentenville; Sam says, they can’t jump to the worst-case scenario; Laura didn’t see that coming at all; and Elizabeth wonders where her son is.

🪢 As the Door Revolves…

Today, the new Molly debuted. I had a hard enough time not mixing up Molly and Kristina, but now they really look alike. I get that they’re sisters, but give me a break. We also got a new Georgie and Danny. So far, I’m liking them both.

🎓 And the Diploma Goes To…

How cool that Tajh Bellow (TJ) graduated with him. Two GH generations.

🗽 From the Old Neighborhood…

Gloria is in the building.

🥀 At Peace…

You probably know by now.

There were so many tributes. He was much loved.

🎃 Soap Or Treat…

How the soap stars spent Halloween.

🎱 Time’s Up…

She just got more and more obnoxious as the years went on. Remember that seder she caused a scene at? Oy. Good riddance.

https://www.etonline.com/ramona-singer-is-no-longer-at-real-estate-job-amid-bravo-controversy-214111

⚖️ As Predicted…

And I’m sure more lawsuits to come. Brandi also thinks she’s still 20. Shhh… Don’t tell her.

https://people.com/butler-from-bravo-s-rhugt-files-lawsuit-alleging-sexual-assault-8364873

👠 Recaps Of the House And Wives…

This is one I only watch peripherally – i.e. while I’m concentrating on something else at the same time.

Ditto. Except for when Trixie Mattel was on. I’m not sure why Mary is still in the cast. She seems like someone dropped in from another planet, and that’s saying a lot.

I can’t stomach this, but if you can, go for it.

I thought maybe these two were sane, but it looks like they’re sliding into wishy-washy territory. Sam shouldn’t be surprised. There are only 30- to 40-year-old boys on this show.

https://www.bravotv.com/winter-house/style-living/winter-house-recap-kory-keefer-samantha-fehers-relationship-update

🛠 Speaking Of Miss Trixie…

She is a Queen of many talents.

https://ew.com/tv/trixie-mattel-drag-me-home-hgtv-series/

🦇 You Didn’t Think I Was Done…

If you think you’ve seen them all, you’re wrong. Keep scrolling or swiping. There are definitely some repeats, but even cuter the second time around.

https://www.msn.com/en-us/lifestyle/lifestyle-buzz/celebrity-pets-best-halloween-costumes-over-the-years/ss-AA1jb9C6

🪗 Quotes of the Week

Infinitely more important than sharing one’s material wealth is sharing the wealth of ourselves—our time and energy, our passion and commitment, and, above all, our love. – William E. Simon (But a little cash never hurts.)

If you don’t believe me, then google it. – Cesar Faison (Anders Hove), General Hospital

There are worse crimes than burning books. One of them is not reading them. – Ray Bradbury

It is mental slavery to cling to things that have stopped serving their purpose in your life.Chinonye J. Chidolue

Working hard for something we don’t care about is called stress: Working hard for something we love is called passion. – Simon Sinek

Success is built sequentially. It’s one thing at a time. – Gary W. Keller

Who looks outside, dreams; who looks inside, awakes. – Carl Jung

We delight in the beauty of the butterfly, but rarely admit the changes it has gone through to achieve that beauty. – Maya Angelou

The differences that separate human beings are nothing compared to the similarities that bond us together. – Sophie Grégoire Trudeau

What did Columbus discover? People were already here. It’s like crashing your car into Starbucks & saying you discovered coffee. – Jimmy Kimmel

Magic is believing in yourself. If you can make that happen, you can make anything happen. – Johann Wolfgang Von Goethe

🪶 Shaking A Tailfeather…

Stop in for a quick dose of Fear on Sunday. Until then, stay safe, stay remembering there’s another holiday between Halloween and Christmas/Hanukkah/whatever winter thing you celebrate, and stay knowing that sometimes it takes a hammer to iron things out, but it’s definitely worth it.

November 2, 2023 – Halloween Celebration In Port Charles, Austen Must Be Held Accountable For a Bra On the Ottoman & Husband

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Michael and crew go into Kelly’s where the party has begun. They’re dressed as characters from Star Wars, Michael being Darth Vader. Carly asks if that’s Michael in there, and Wiley says, he’s Luke Skywalker. Carly says, he certainly is, and Michael says, I am your father. Willow, as Princess Leia, tells Carly, may the Force be with you tonight. She may need it. Carly says she thinks so, and cowboy James asks if Wiley wants to round up some bad guys. Wiley says he has his light saber, and Michael says, to infinity and… Wiley tells him, wrong movie, dad. The kids run off, and Maxie says she’s glad James has another sheriff of sorts to fight the bad guys. Willow says, they’ll be occupied for hours, and Michael says, somebody’s got to keep the peace. Carly says she doesn’t think it’s going to be those two. Donna comes in as Little Bo Peep, and Carly says, her costume turned out perfect, and pumpkin Scout looks amazing. Carly thanks Sonny and Nina for bringing the girls, and Sonny thanks her for doing all this. Nina says, they’re going to have so much fun, and she and Michael exchange a look.

Trina, a sexy-ish Little Red Riding Hood, says she doesn’t know how she’s going to pull this together. Thank God Josslyn is here. Adjusting Trina’s costume, Josslyn says, she’s going to look fantastic. She’s going to be the life of the party. Trina says she can’t believe Josslyn isn’t coming. She was so excited for tonight. She’s going to miss an epic party. Josslyn says she doesn’t know. Dex was supposed to come with her, and now that she’s solo, she doesn’t want to go and deal with all the drunk frat guys hitting on her. Trina offers to protect her, and Josslyn thanks her, but says she thinks she needs some me time. But go, have so much fun, and text her all of the tragic costumes. Trina tells her to get ready for the pictures.

Sasha looks at her bank account on her laptop, and sighs. She says, talk about a horror show. There’s a knock at the door, and cowboy Cody says, happy Halloween.

Anna tells herself that she’s cracked tougher codes than this, and takes some folders out of the trunk. She opens one and says, so many years of secrets. She closes it and says, it’s not a trip down Memory Lane. Let’s get this worked out.

Charlotte walks outside and adjusts the jack-o-lanterns. She takes Anna’s keys out of her pocket, when Valentin comes out and asks what she’s doing. She holds the keys behind her back.

Pirate Aiden tells Avery that the cookies are great. He’s all about 3-D cake decorating. Check this out. He shows her his phone, and she says, he did that? He says, pretty complicated.

Anna sets volumes of some kind on the table, and says, 1983, 1985, 89. There’s a knock at the door, and Felicia says, it’s her. She’s holding a giftbag and Anna asks, what is it? Felicia says, a housewarming present, something no self-respecting Englishwoman should be without. She gives the giftbag to Anna.

Charlotte goes back inside, stuffing the keys into her pocket again, and Valentin asks why she’s not in her Halloween costume. Her friends are going to be here any minute. She says she was just fixing the decorations. She wants everything to be perfect when they get here. And her costume is easy. She can just put it on before they go trick-or-treating. He says, she’s pretty excited about Halloween this year, and she says, last year was so boring. They barely did anything at boarding school; the headmaster was so strict. He says he’s sorry she had to go through that. They’ll make this one a Halloween to remember. She says, it’s already better. She’s here with him in a house of their own. There’s a knock at the door, and Charlotte says, it must be them. Remember their deal about no chaperoning. She opens the door, and Jake, Danny, and Georgie say, trick-or-treat.

Josslyn opens the dorm room door, and Spencer jumps out dressed like a werewolf. Josslyn tells Trina, Bigfoot’s here, and we see Trina with her red hood. Spencer says he has no words, and she says, silence is gold, baby. He kisses her, and she says, it’s Ace’s first Halloween. Was he excited to take Ace trick-or-treating? He says, yes. It was wonderful. He didn’t know how Ace was going to react at first because he was so scared of that jack-o-lantern in the lobby, but he was great. He had so much fun. At first, Esme was trying to walk Ace up to the doors, but he decided it would be better to just float him up. They had a nice time. Of course (🍷) Ace passed out by the fourth house, so he dropped Ace off and now he’s all hers. She asks what they’re waiting for. Let’s get going. Josslyn opens the door and tells them, have fun. Don’t do anything she wouldn’t do. Spencer gives the standard answer of, that leaves a lot of options, and he and Trina leave. Adam walks dejectedly down the hall, and Josslyn asks, what’s going on? It looks like he’s seen a ghost.

Avery tells Sonny that she wants to show Willow her costume, and he tells her, go have some fun. She runs off, and Sonny asks if Aiden misses his brother. Aiden says, yeah, but they talk on the phone all the time. Sonny asks if Cameron likes school, and Aiden tells him, you could say that, but he’s really interested in Ueki, his new girlfriend. Sonny laughs.

Outside, Nina asks what they have here. A cowboy and… Wiley says, Luke Skywalker, and James says, yes, ma’am, and if she needs any help with outlaws, they’ve got her covered. She says, that’s good to know, pardner, and Wiley says, they could patrol the island. James should see where Grandpa and Grandma Nina had their wedding. There are big caves to explore and a lot of spiders. They’re going to go back again soon, right? Nina says, yes, they are, although she wishes he wouldn’t mention those spiders. Michael takes a peek outside, keeping his eye on Nina.

Willow asks how the girls came up with their costumes, and Avery says she wanted hers to be a surprise. Donna kept wanting to find out. Donna says she did not. She just wanted to know what color it would be. Scout says, or if it was an animal or a person or if she would have a tiara. Avery says, Donna decided what they would wear, and Donna says, only because you let me. Avery makes air quotes and says, let you.

Michael goes back to the kitchen and asks if Carly’s had any word on Drew, but she says, no. Radio silence, and it’s driving her crazy.

Sasha asks if it isn’t a little late for trick-or-treat, but Cody says, that’s just if you want to get candy. He’s here to give it. He’s carrying a pumpkin bucket full of candy, and she says she appreciates the gesture, and she does have a sweet tooth, but she thinks if she ate all that, she’d go into sugar shock. He says, this isn’t for her to eat. At least not all of it. It’s for her to give away. She says she doesn’t think any little goblins are going to be ringing her doorbell. There’s not so much as a skeleton on the door or a plastic pumpkin out front. He says, hold that thought, he’ll be right back, and leaves.

Josslyn invites Adam in and tells him to have a seat. She’ll get him some water. He says he doesn’t know what went wrong. He’s never taken a test like that before. She says, that was Organic Chemistry. It’s tough, and that was a heinous test. The professor warned them. What did he get? He says he got a 92.5, and she says, and that’s tanking? He says, 92.5 is not going to get him into any of the medical schools on his parents’ list, and she says, she’d better not apply to any of the schools on his parents’ list, because she got 89% and that’s better than she thought. He says he wishes he could be like her. She’s so relaxed and level-headed. If he gets less than a 95, he has a panic attack, and has to dodge all the calls from home. She says, that’s intense. He has to stop being so hard on himself. He’s so smart and he’s so capable. He’s going to make a great doctor. He thanks her and says he really needed to hear that. Her phone dings, and she says she guesses she’s going out for Halloween after all.

Anna takes out a pair of mugs with the Union Jack flag on them, and tells Felicia, this is perfect. How did she know? She’s so desperate for a cup of tea. Felicia says she had a hunch, and Anna says, Felicia didn’t have to give her a gift. The whole place is gift enough; just her figuring out she could sublet from Maxie. Felicia says, two birds, one stone, right? and Anna says, Felicia has a unique ability. It makes her perfect to be a patient advocate. She just figures things out and helps people work through difficult situations. Felicia says she wouldn’t engrave that on a plaque just yet. She nearly sank her career at the hospital before it even set sail.

Charlotte says her friends look great, and tells them to check out their new house. Devil Georgie says, this is so cool. They both have new places. Charlotte says, it’s kind of weird Georgie’s living in her mom’s old house. What room did she pick? Georgie says she got the room with the window seat, and Charlotte says, that’s where she used to sleep. Mad scientist Jake asks, what are these? and Charlotte says, pumpkin bars. She made them. Valentin lets Sam in, and asks if he can offer her a glass of sparkling pumpkin spice apple cider. She says she’s good (as I would), and he says, probably a wise choice. He thanks her for bringing the kids by, and she says, her pleasure. They were all really excited. Elizabeth is working and Maxie took James to Kelly’s. Sonny and Nina offered to take Scout so she could drop the kids off here, but Carly is throwing a huge Halloween bash for adults and kids. Valentin says he wasn’t aware there was a party; he wasn’t in the loop. She says, according to Carly, the more the merrier, so if anyone wants to join… and he says, that might be preferable. Let’s ask them what they think. Sam tells the kids, Carly is throwing a huge Halloween bash at Kelly’s. Any takers? The response is underwhelming.

Maxie tells Sonny and Nina, congratulations, lovebirds, for skipping town like fugitives. Sonny says he wasn’t going to let Nina get away, and Maxie says, that’s sweet. She had the perfect theme for their wedding; flying cherubs, towering gladiolas, taffeta for days. But she supposes eloping does have its appeal. Nina says she wishes Maxie could have been there. If she’d done the wedding, Nina’s sure it would have been amazing, but this is exactly what they wanted. Sonny says, quick and simple, and Maxie says, probably for the best, because weddings in Port Charles usually attract bad mojo. Nina says, no bad mojo, and Maxie says, all they need is happiness, and they both clearly have that going on. Sonny says, you got it, and kisses Nina.

Outside, Avery says, girls play better, and Donna says, yeah. James says, no way. Boys do because their arms are strong. Avery says, who cares about strong arms? You have to aim good. Donna says, yeah, and Scout says, like using a slingshot. Daddy says you have to tilt a little higher than you see. Bringing Wiley out, Michael asks what they’re talking about, and Aiden says, cornhole is really a gender war. James tells him, Avery says girls are better, and Michael says, those are fighting words. It’s not that simple though, right? Everyone has their own skills and talents. That’s what goes into making a winning team, right? Wiley says he guesses.

Willow tells Carly, Michael’s such a good dad, and an amazing big brother. Carly agrees, and says, he’s the rock of the family. He’s always stepping in to help his siblings, and double that for his own children. It’s a gift, and sometimes a burden.

Nina comes out and asks what they’re doing. Wiley says, they’re going to play cornhole. He wants her on his team. Michael obviously can’t stand this.

Sam says, don’t all speak at once, and Chalotte says, thank you for the invitation to Carly’s party… Steampunk Danny says, they talked about this. The party at Kelly’s is totally for little kids. They want to go trick-or-treating. Sam says, okay, but if they change their minds… Jake says, they won’t. Right? Danny says, they’ll let her know, and Valentin says, the mob has spoken.

Felicia tells Anna, it was a nightmare. She was so humiliated. Anna says, $11,000 is so much, and Felicia says she knows. The patient couldn’t afford it, and how was she going to explain that to Mac? Anna asks if she’d be on the hook for it, and Felicia tells her, she couldn’t very well say to the poor man, sorry, my bad. Stella Henry saved the day. Anna says, Curtis’s Aunt Stella? and Felicia says, yes. She had her checkbook out, ready to pay, and Stella knew of a research project at the hospital, so she made a call. The patient agreed to share his data, and boom, the hospital stepped right in and covered the cost. She couldn’t believe it. Stella knows everything. Anna says, Felicia will too. She’s just a diamond in the rough. Felicia says, more like a lump of coal, but Stella has all this information, and it’s right here. She taps her head, and Anna says, Felicia has it up there too. She’s a perfectionist. That’s her strength. She’s not going to be a rookie forever, and her heart is in the right place. That’s the most important thing.

Dex knocks at Josslyn’s door, and Josslyn opens it, dressed as Alice in Wonderland. She says, wow, nice costume. It’s really a mobster, security detail look. He says, very funny. He got here as soon as possible. She says, he gets points for that, and he says, besides, nobody’s going to be looking at him. She asks how he got the night off, and he says, Sonny told him that he didn’t have to work tonight, so he didn’t ask questions. He just grabbed the opportunity. She says she’s glad he did – he kisses her – but they should probably go or else they won’t get out of here. She really wants to see Trina and Spencer. He says, okay then. Let’s get going. They leave, and Adam shuffles out from around the corner. He’s getting good at this lurking thing.

Cody tries to hang a ghost on Sasha’s door, but it falls, and she says, told him. He says, this thing is surprisingly heavy for a ghost, and she says, maybe it’s real. He says, maybe they have to use real magic then, and takes some tape from her. He says, hocus pocus, shazam, and steps away. The ghost stays, and he says, magic. She says, magic tape, and he says, behold. Her abode is now goblin friendly, and fab-boo-lous. She says she can’t believe it. He’s turned her boring apartment into a haunted mansion, but he says, let’s not go overboard. He just ran to the bargain mart and grabbed whatever they had left. But this witch’s hat had her name written all over it. He puts a blue sparkly witch’s hat on her head, and she asks if he’s implying she’s a witch. He says, she definitely cast a spell on him (groan), and she is quite enchanting. She says, that’s very sweet of him to say, and honestly, she appreciates him thinking of her tonight, but he doesn’t have to feel obligated to check up on her. He asks if that’s what she thinks he’s doing, and she says, isn’t he? but he says, she’s got it all wrong. He’s not checking up on her. He’s just making it easier for her to check up on him.

Maxie tells Carly that she has an errand to run. She’s going to leave James here. She’ll either be back to get him or her mom will come. Is that okay? Carly says, she has an errand to run on Halloween? and Maxie says, wish her luck. Carly says, good luck, and don’t worry about James; she’ll keep an eye on him. Maxie says, she’s a lifesaver. And hats off to her for staging this flawless soirée. Carly says she’ll take it. That’s a compliment coming from Maxie.

Wiley says, they flew on his grandpa’s private jet, and he got to meet the pilot, but James says, no way. He’s making that up. Wiley says he is not. He high-fived him. Ask grandpa. They go over to Sonny, and Wiley says, tell James about the jet. Sonny says, what about the jet? and James says, he really has one? With a pilot? Sonny says, yes, it’s true. He cannot lie. Wiley says he told James that he wasn’t lying, and Willow tells him, remember what they said about the word gracious? Wiley says he guesses, and she says, gracious winners don’t gloat. He asks what gloat means, and she says, it means he needs to apologize to James. Wiley tells her, James said he was lying, and she just looks at him. He tells James, okay, he’s sorry, and Sonny says he’ll show James the jet this weekend and take him on an adventure. James asks if he means it, and Wiley says, grandpa does not tell lies. Willow says, it sounds fun. Maybe Grandma Nina, daddy, Wiley’s sister, and she could join in and make it a family day. Nina says, that’s a wonderful idea, and Wiley and James high-five. Nina asks if James is ready for a jet-setting lifestyle. It’s going to be very special for all of them.

Danny asks if Sonny means it. He’ll actually take them up in the plane? Sonny says, sure. The real question is, where are they going to go? James says, they can go anywhere? and Sonny says, within reason. James says, how about the biodome in Montreal? It’s like the rainforest and Antarctica all in the same place. And there are monkeys and turtles that have been alive for over 100 years. Willow tells Wiley, that sounds too cool to pass up, and asks Nina if she’s still going to Paris for work or can she come with them. Nina looks at Michael, who shakes his head slightly, and I can’t write here what I say to him, since the blog is PG. Nina says she took care of her Paris business without having to go to Paris, but the weekend is still really busy. She has a big deadline. Sonny says, she can spare a day, and she says she’d love to – she glances at Michael again – but she really can’t. Wiley says, please, and Michael says, they have to respect his her decision. Sonny says, they’ll do something with Grandma Nina some other time, and Nina tells them to have a great time without her. Make sure they take a lot of video for her.

Sam walks in, and hugs Scout, asking if Scout missed her. Scout says, they need her on their team. She’s the best at cornhole. The only one better is daddy.

Trina and Spencer walk into the gallery, and Trina says she never thought she’d be so happy to escape a party. He says, it was a zoo. It was loud and crowded… She says, and obnoxious, and he says, and way too many dudes trying to hit on her. She says, kudos for him. He was this close to throwing some punches at someone, wasn’t he? He says he was, and she says, good for him. Gold star. He says he thinks he deserves a little extra credit, and she says, here’s his bonus, kissing him.

Sasha says she hopes Cody won’t be too disappointed if no trick-or-treaters show up. He says, you never know. It pays to be prepared. A horde of sugar crazed children might show up at her door like a zombie apocalypse. She says she supposes it could happen, but honestly, if it doesn’t, she’s really glad he brought all this candy, because given the state of her finances after Gladys raided her bank account, it might be the only food in the house for a while. He says he still can’t believe Gladys did that to her. Talk about a witch. She says she’s sorry she brought that up. She’ll be fine, she promises. She just needs to find herself some work. There’s a knock at the door (opportunity!), and Cody says, what did he tell her? They put their hats on and open the door, but it’s Maxie.

Felicia says, it looks like she caught Anna in the middle of something, and Anna says, all of this was in storage. It’s just old books and documents from her early years at the WSB. Her phone rings, and she says, it’s Valentin. Felicia tells her not to leave him hanging. She’ll make some more tea. She goes to the kitchen, and Anna answers, happy Halloween. He says, happy Halloween to her too, and she says, it’s good to hear his voice. He says, it’s always good to hear her. How’s the apartment? Sorry he couldn’t get away to help her settle in. She says, that’s okay. He had all those burnt pumpkin bars to take care of. How’s Charlotte now? Is she okay? He says, she’s better, and Anna says, Robert helped her earlier, and Felicia is with her now actually. He says, that’s great, and asks Anna how she is. Anna says she’s fine. She’s always armed, so he shouldn’t worry about her. He says he likes worrying about her, and she asks what he’s doing. He says, at the moment, he’s bracing himself to take four teenagers trick-or-treating, and she says, sounds scary. He says he thinks this may be the most dangerous mission of his life, and she laughs.

Spencer takes out his phone, and Trina says, he’s not texting Esme to check on Ace, is he? He says, no. Quite the opposite. He’s trying to connect to the gallery’s speaker because he’d like to dance with her. She says, in that case, follow her, and she takes his phone.

Josslyn says, Dex should have seen his face when the cops showed up, and he asks how she could. She was too busy yelling, drive around the block, drive around the block! She says she didn’t want to miss the action. She was looking for Spencer and Trina. He asks if that’s why she was recording on her phone, and she says, it was funny watching all the frat guys scurrying about when the lights came on. They go into her room, and she says, he’s telling her that wasn’t funny? Adam shows up, and says, they’re back. Josslyn says, the party could have been legendary, but the second they showed up, the cops did. So they opted for food instead. She holds up a takeout bag, and says, happy Halloween. Dex suggests Adam steer clear of Xavier Hall. It’s not a pretty scene right now. Josslyn says, bye, and closes the door.

Maxie says she was thrilled to get Sasha’s text. Knowing she’s staying in town is such a relief. They could have made it work if she left town, but Sasha being based here will help them launch the new campaign. Cody says, new campaign? and Maxie says, with the lawsuit officially behind them, they can relaunch The Deceptor and unveil their new line with Sasha as the Face of Deception. Sasha says, her? After all the bad PR? Maxie says, full transparency, they toyed with the idea of bringing in a new face, but Tracy of all people, insisted on rehiring Sasha, and Maxie is glad she did. Cody says, Tracy Quartermaine? and Maxie says, yeah. She is now the majority shareholder of Deception. Cody says, color him impressed. Maybe she’s not so ruthless after all. Maxie says she wouldn’t go that far, and Cody says, at least she made the right choice. Maxie says, the ball’s in Sasha’s court. Does she still want to be the Face of Deception? Sasha says, yes! She thanks Maxie and says, Maxie has no idea how much this means to her. They hug, and Maxie tells her, welcome back. Cody asks if she wants some candy, but Maxie says she has to go back to Kelly’s and get James. Carly is throwing a Halloween party for the little ones, so happy Halloween. It’s going to be a great new chapter for all of them. She leaves.

Wiley says, ready to lose? and Avery says, only in his dreams. Michael says, focus, captains. They have to finish picking teams. Avery has two more. She says, Aiden, but he says he’s Switzerland here; strictly an impartial observer. She says, okay then, Sam… and Mama Carly. Wiley says he gets mommy and Grandma Nina. Michael says, the first team to touch their noses gets first play. Ready… Set… Go. He says, Willow was last, and Wiley whines, mommy... She says, sorry, champ.

Cornhole is played, and there’s laughing and cheering. They all kind of stink, but Nina gets one in, and Wiley hugs her. She picks him up, much to Michael’s annoyance.

Anna says, if there’s a clue in here at all that can lead her to who’s targeting her… She believes it’s someone from the WSB or an agent from back in the day. Just a breadcrumb in amongst all the chaos that could trigger a memory or something. A name would be perfect. She would love if she could find a name. Felicia says she could help Anna sift through all of this stuff tomorrow. She doesn’t have to be at the hospital until mid-afternoon. Anna says, it just has to be her… and a strong cup of tea, thanks to Felicia, and Felicia says, okay, but Anna has to promise to call her if anything unexpected comes up. And for heaven’s sake, stay vigilant. Anna says, Felicia doesn’t have to worry about her, and Felicia says she should go. She promised Maxie that she’d pick up James at Carly’s Halloween bash. Anna walks her to the door and thanks her for coming around and her gift. She loves it. They hug, and Felicia says, take care. Anna double locks the door, and looks at the stuff spread out.

Valentin asks, where’s Charlotte? and Danny says, she had some last-minute issue with her costume. Valentin calls to her, let’s go. They’re running out of time for trick-or-treating. Charlotte comes out dressed as a cheerleader, and Valentin says he didn’t expect that. Charlotte says, what’s the matter? Doesn’t he like it? He says, it’s great. Let’s get going. He’ll bring the car around. He leaves, and Jake asks, what’s with the backpack? They’re not getting that much candy. She says she’s just bringing a sweater. It can get chilly out there. Danny says he thought she was going to be the hermit figure from her tarot card deck, but she says she changed her mind. The way Valentin was looking, I assume this costume has some significance.

Aiden thanks Carly for the party, and she thanks him for helping the girls decorate cookies. He asks if she means desecrate cookies, but she says, not once he started to show them how to do it. Avery’s a big fan.

Maxie arrives and runs into Felicia outside. They hug, and James runs out. He says, guess what? Wiley’s grandpa has a jet and he’s going to take them to Antarctica. Felicia says, really? and he says, not exactly. The Montreal Biodome. Maxie says, that’s almost cooler, and James says, good one mom, cooler, and they laugh.

Sam tells Carly, it was excellent. The kids had so much fun. Carly says she’s so happy everyone could get together. Scout thanks her for the cookies and asks if she can take some extra for daddy. Carly says, sure can, handing some to her, and Scout tells Sam that she wants to save it for when daddy gets home; he loves chocolate. Sam, Aiden, and Scout leave, and Sonny tells the girls to say goodnight to Carly, who says, they’re going to need these for a sleepover. She gives them cookies, and they hug her. She says, goodnight to her sweetest girls, and Donna says, this was the best day, and not too scary. Willow asks if Wiley is ready, and Michael tells him to say goodnight to his grandmother. He hugs Carly, and then Nina, telling her, it’s not her fault they lost. They hug again, and Willow tells Michael, Wiley sure loves his grandma Nina. Steam comes out of Michael’s ears.

Cody says, so the Face of Deception rides again, and Sasha says, it would seem so. He tells her, don’t look so happy. Cheer up, the tides are turning. She says she knows, but why on earth would Tracy Quartermaine stick with her after all the tabloid scandals? He says, could be – and he’s just spitballing here – that Tracy thinks she’s talented and the best woman for the job. She says she appreciates his faith in her, but… There’s a knock at the door, and he says, this is it. Go time. He puts her hat on her head and hands her the candy bucket, and she goes to the door.

There’s a song part, and Trina and Spencer dance and kiss.

Josslyn tells Dex, this costume is cute, but she feels like she’s wearing a straitjacket. He says he has just the cure for that, and she says, please, help me, doctor. He unzips her dress, and they get busy.

Adam looks online at his grade. He pulls at his hair and says, stupid.

Anna picks up some reports to look at. She flips through some pages, then focuses on one. She gasps and says, my God, that’s it. She quickly puts the folder back together and leaves.

Valentin tells the kids that their chariot awaits. Trick-or-treating ends at 9 pm, even if they only get twenty minutes on the trail. They file out, and Valentin asks Charlotte to lock the door. She stands in the doorway, looking at Anna’s keys, and Jake asks, what’s that for? She says, this is the key to getting everything she wants.

Tomorrow, Anna tells Robert that she knows exactly who she’s up against; Laura tells Doc, who knows what kind of lies he filled her head with; Carly tells Sam, what happened in Puerto Rico seems to have changed everything; and Valentin tells the kids, stay right where you are.

Southern Charm

Shep calls his mom and says he’s taking the guys to the house in Linville.

After the party, JT’s space looks a mess, and he tries to clean it. Rod joins him, and says, there was a lot going on. JT says, Craig was trying to give him Big D*ck Energy, but it was really Tiny Pillow Energy. Rod says, Craig is half-adult, half-child inside, and JT says he’d wanted the meal to give Olivia a sense of normalcy. The last thing he wanted was for it to be WWIII. Rod says, Taylor was caught in four lies, and JT says he thinks she’s an angel who’s been beaten to sh*t by Shep. Just because people make bad decisions, doesn’t make them bad people. In JT’s interview, he says he wasn’t easy to be around after his divorce. He has to wonder if someone isn’t trustworthy or are they going through pain. Rod says, the only way Olivia will be friends with Taylor again is if she never lies again. If a new story comes out, like Taylor sleeping with Austen, he can’t see Olivia getting over it. JT says, it burns him that Austen is the biggest liar. He was just sitting there like a coward. Rod says, he was thankful he wasn’t on the skewer.

Austen meets Olivia at the park for coffee. He says he was thrown for a f***ing loop about Taylor sending Whitney the nude pic, and Olivia says, it was a strange decision. She doesn’t know what Taylor was thinking, sending it to Whiteny. She asks if Austen got one, but he says he never got a nudie from Taylor. She says she and Taylor haven’t talked about it. They’ve talked about everything else, and Taylor’s been there for her, but she just wants to be happy with their friendship like she is with Austen. In Olivia’s interview, she says, Austen stepped up for her after the funeral. He dropped off some food and she talked to him, and they hugged. Having someone who understands how it feels to lose a sibling come through and be there is comforting. Austen tells her that he’s been talking to a therapist and thinks maybe he doesn’t make it clear to the people in his life how important they are. The talk that he and Olivia had at Shep’s dinner – we flash back to Olivia telling him that he didn’t know how to be a friend – made him aware. She thought he didn’t care about their relationship, and he doesn’t want it to be that way again. He wants her to know how important she is. Olivia says she wants to trust him, but doesn’t know how. She has a mental blockage. Yeah, it’s called repeatedly being kicked in the ass, or in more concise terms, experience. In Austen’s interview, he says, he’s trying to take the mature approach and let Olivia work out her feelings. But he’s going to continue to push through the ice wall if it kills him. He tells her that it always goes back to proper communication. He’s heard it from other people. Yes, when more than one person is calling you a donkey, check the mirror for long ears. Olivia says she’s not talking to Taylor anytime soon about her feelings. At the time, she told Taylor that Austen said he loved her, and she’d given him a chance, but he f***ed up. Austen says, that was the truth. He loves her and knows he hurt her, but he also knows they’re supposed to be in each other’s lives. Olivia says she wants to lean in to what he’s saying, but she’s in a bit of a funk. It’s nice to be around him and not be daydreaming about how to kill him. Austen says he’ll continue to text her movie quotes and things like that. Olivia says she appreciates the direct line of communication, and Austen says he wants to keep it going. She says she looks forward to it. Dare I say it? There might be hope for Austen yet, but I think the key here is therapy. He was on Watch What Happens Live and said he’s doubling up on his sessions. Alex Cooper also told him to go outside the  friend circle, which is great advice. It’s definitely part of the problem with this group. Even though Criag is technically seeing someone from outside, she’s still in the God-awful Summer/Winter House.

Shep meets Whitney at a beach bar for lunch, and brings along Little Craig, so of course this is the highlight of the show right here. Little Craig also sits at the table with them. Whitney says, dogs work on a reward system. Their dogs are spoiled, feral animals. Shep says, Whitney should have told him about the nude photo, but instead, he showed it to everyone else. That’s not cool. Whitney says he thought it was just a joke; he wasn’t concealing it. (Sigh. Really?) Shep says, they’ve known each other for a long time. He wishes Whiteny had told him, especially since he was showing the photo to their friends. It sucks. Whitney says he deleted it, and Shep asks if it was explicit. Whitney says, no, and Shep tells him that Taylor said it was dark. Whitney says – wait for it – he doesn’t remember. Gets that many nudes, does he? He says he was joking about it with his mom, and thinks it’s been made more serious than it was. Shep says, Taylor needs support, an ally. Taylor’s a f***ing island, and he hates it for her, and feels guilty. In Shep’s interview, he says, it pains him to see Taylor morally and spiritually lost, and he feels responsible. We flash back to Madison ripping into Taylor, and Taylor saying she just went through a breakup that crushed her. In his interview, Shep says, they were in love, and he hurt her and he has guilt. He tells Whitney that he needs to get out of town, and tells him about the trip to Linville. Whitney isn’t able to make it, and Shep says, they’re just going to cook steaks and fish. He knows JT is a lot to deal with; he’s kind of nerdy. Whitney says he thinks JT is cool. He’s amusing. My take on these two. In some ways, Shep can be a really good friend, oddly enough, to women; he’s too competitive with other men. And to give him credit, he never lies about wanting to get married. At least not on camera. As for Whitney? Pffft. He’s Whitney and lives with Patricia. What more can be said? They’re a force unto themselves.

Taylor’s Penny has to wear a panty, and I understand since I had a female unneutered Peke. Luckily, she enjoyed wearing clothes, and Penny doesn’t seem to mind either. Taylor calls mom Leslie, who asks how she is. Taylor says, there’s been little things going on with a lot of people, and she thinks she wants to come home; get out of the house. Leslie asks if she’s okay, and Taylor says, she will be. In Taylor’s interview, she says, when things are difficult, she wants to be with her family. They’re so loving and want her to grow. No matter what she does, they love and care for her. She tells Leslie that she feels like everybody is against her, and Leslie says she’s sorry. Taylor says she’s working on it. Leslie says, she screwed up like we all do, and Taylor says she breached Olivia’s trust. She wants to move past it, but with Connor passing, they put the conversation on pause. She’d like to invite Olivia to the lake house, where they can revisit it if Olivia is ready. Leslie thinks it’s an outstanding idea, and in her interview, Taylor says, where to begin with the lake house. She’s been going there since she was three. Her grandparents and aunt and uncle live down the road. It’s a happy oasis. Leslie says, it’s a perfect place for healing, and Taylor says she’ll always love and value Leslie. Leslie says, Taylor will do the right thing. Now these girls. Olivia seems to be overreacting, but it’s not about Taylor being with Austen when he was telling Olivia that he still loved her. She knows Austen is a lying liar who lies. It’s about her BFF not telling her. I think they’ll eventually work it out.

The guys pack for Linville, and driver Jacob pulls up to Shep’s in an RV size van. Rod brings bourbon, and Craig calls it the bang bus because he’s five. In Austen’s interview, he says, it’s not normal to be confined in a small space with someone who’s trying to date your ex. Strap him to the roof of this bus. JT gets out of the car, and whoever brought him (probably his mom) drives off with his stuff, and he has to chase the car.

Six hours to Linville. Shep says, they’re going fly fishing, and JT says he’s never caught a fish. Craig complains that he paid extra to get Valentine stuff delivered to Paige, but it’s not there yet. He asks for everyone’s relationship status, and Rod says he’s openly dating, Austen and JT are single, and Rodrigo says, tied down. Craig says, Austen doesn’t know how to be alone. On the road, Taylor calls Shep, who tells her, happy Valentine’s Day. She asks if he was going to ask her to be his Valentine, but he says, Valentine’s Day is for losers and weak people; he hates it. He asks how she is, and she says she’s good. She’s going to Asheville tonight to spend time with her parents. Then she’s hoping Olivia comes tomorrow, and they can have a talk has. He says he’s having a caterer come tomorrow and they have extra room. It would be awesome if she came up. Taylor says she’d love to, but they’ll see. Keep her updated. Shep tells the guys that Taylor will be 45 minutes from them, and Rod says, there will be a lot of testosterone in the house. They need some pretty girls.

4 hours to Linville. The frat boys swig bourbon.

3 hours to Linville. The frat boys are sleeping.

2 hours to Linville. Shep points out that the topography is changing. Craig looks at his phone and wonders why a signature is required for flowers.

1 hour to Linville. Craig wonders if pandas are real, and JT tells him that they are. In Shep’s interview, he says he thinks Craig’s got a screw loose, and we flash back to Craig screaming about walking backwards the rest of his life if he gets a crazy government shot. I assume he means the covid vaccine. Rodrigo asks Craig why he doesn’t think they’re real, and Craig says, there’s no evidence. In Craig’s interview, he says, pandas are definitely not real. They’re people in panda suits.  Um… I saw the pandas. They don’t look like people in suits. They look like pandas.

Olivia arrives at the lake house bearing wine, and gets lots of hugs from Leslie and dad Rick. They hug Penny too, Leslie saying how much she’s grown. In Olivia’s interview, she says, it’s a mountain oasis. When they’re there, they hang out, build a fire, drink wine, and relax. They used to not have a TV and really unplug, but now they have TV and WiFi. Olivia’s grandparents Marshall and Baba come over, and in her interview, Olivia says, her grandparents have been married nearly 70 years and that’s wild. She can’t think of 70 years of her own life, much less spending that much time with someone else, but it’s what she wants. Her brother Worth joins them with girlfriend Caroline, and Worth points out that Penny is wearing a diaper. Olivia says, she’s a woman now. Worth wonders when everyone stopped using the word courting, and Olivia says, now you have to DTR, define the relationship. She asks how long Marshall and Baba have been married, and Marshall says, 67 years. Baba says, she’s now reaping the rewards. He’s doing everything she says. But you have to wait until 65 years before they start obeying.

The frat boys arrive at the Linville house, and Shep gives out rooms. The house is so huge, it could be a hotel. In Shep’s interview, he says his family has been going to Linville since the 50s. His grandfather built the place, and his mom went there as a kid. The surroundings are beautiful, with streams and golf and fishing; all the stuff that makes him happy. They get fires going outside and inside, and Shep says his mom stocked the house with food. He and Rodrigo make burgers, and Rod texts JT from upstairs, asking him to bring a White Claw. Rod tells JT that Austen is proving zero benefit of all doubts, and he’s pretty sure something happened between him and Olivia. Meanwhile, Craig wants to talk to Austen, and they go to Craig’s room. Rodrigo tells Shep, welcome to ADHD kitchen. Austen tells Craig about meeting up with Olivia, and Craig tells him that Rod thinks something happened. Rod tells JT that he was out with a girlfriend that Austen’s dated here and there. After they saw each other, she went by Austen’s since he was around the corner. She saw Austen’s ottoman had a bra on it. Since Austen had Olivia over, he’s assuming it’s hers. I feel like I just typed a scene out of Mean Girls. Or CSI.

Austen tells Craig that he and Olivia met for coffee, talked, and went to lunch. Olivia wanted to watch a movie with him like it used to be, but they sat on opposite sides of the couch. Then they watched three-quarters of an Ashton Kutcher rom-com, his favorite. Craig asks if it was Friends with Benefits. Again on WWHL, Austen said he thought it was Just Married, but wasn’t sure. Andy was skeptical that he wouldn’t remember, but I’m not, since they’re basically all the same. Austen says, guess who left their bra on the pouf? I wonder, who calls it a pouf?

JT rants to Rod that it’s not okay behavior. Austen is getting away with murder. Rod says he went to Austen like a gentleman to tell him he wanted to pursue Olivia. Why do these boys always talk about women like they’re prey? Rod says, now he’s watching Austen f*** with her feelings, and JT says he’s sure if the bra came off, something happened. Let me interject this. Not necessarily. JT knows nothing about wearing a bra – at least I don’t think so – but it often comes off even before the shoes after a long day. Craig asks Austen if he and Olivia hooked up, and Austen says, no. In Craig’s interview, he says he thinks it’s crossing the line. It’s not the right time to invite Olivia over, but Austen’s an idiot. I love how everyone knows what’s good for Olivia more than she does. Austen is actually looking like the shining star in this episode.  Austen says he would tell Craig, but nothing happened, so it’s not worth bringing up. Craig says, Austen shouldn’t tell anyone but him.

Rod says he’s disappointed in Austen, and in his interview, he says he could be upset at Austen, Olivia, or both, but he doesn’t know what to do with it. He’s nervous that Austen wants her again. Hello? Olivia has a say. What’s with these guys? JT says he can’t keep quiet, and Rod says, when Austen looks at him wrong, he’s going to bring it up. Shep goes outside to grill, and Rod and Austen come back downstairs. Shep says, mac and cheese and burgers are a euphemism for his childhood. It’s his happy place. JT keeps baiting Austen, and in JT’s interview, he says he’s getting upset. He can’t watch Austen get away with murder. Austen thinks he walks on water, but JT sees everything, and Austen is hurting people. Now I want a burger. Ooh, mushrooms! Now I want mushrooms on that burger. Craig says, the burger process never looks clean, but the end result is pretty great. They toast to friends, and we get a lesson from Shep how, in the town where sriracha is made, fumes hang in the air and everyone goes around coughing and teary eyed. In his interview, Austen says, there’s so much sh*t going on, the last thing he needs is JT chiming in like a mosquito in his ear. They talk about cooking, and JT says he loves to stir a pot. I’m not sure if he’s trying for a double meaning or it’s a Freudian slip. Rod says he was going to enjoy his mac and cheese, but he has to be blunt. He heard Austen and Olivia hung out, then one of his girlfriends came over later. Austen says, so what? and Rod says, she told him there was a bra on the ottoman. Shep asks, whose bra? Do they realize how ridiculous they are when they see this later? Probably not.

Craig says, she got comfy, and JT says, you take your shoes off when you want to get comfy. What I said. Austen says, nothing happened. They cuddled, she hugged him and kissed him on the chest, and left. Craig thinks Austen and Rod should talk in private, so they go outside. At the table, Rodrigo says, enough, since he’s the only sane one, and JT says, enough of Austen getting away with murder. Craig says, Olivia is just as guilty, but JT says, they don’t hold Austen accountable. Shep says, that would cause a disturbance in the force, and in Shep’s interview, he says, Austen doesn’t know how to be accountable. He wants Austen to change, but doesn’t think it will ever happen. Outside, Austen says he was hoping to speak to Rod, and Rod says he let his imagination go wild, but in what world would they not have made out. Austen says he has nothing to hide. He admits it brought back feelings, but he can’t answer why he did it. In Rod’s interview, he says he wants Austen to admit he did more than he realized and he’s hurting people. That’s not what being a gentleman is about. Austen tells Rod that he’s not trying to get Olivia back. He would only hurt her again. Rod says he heard the story, but doesn’t believe Austen is telling the truth. He thinks they made out. Austen says, that’s not what it was. If Rod wants to be head over heels for someone, he’s not getting in the way. Rod says he hears Austen and his subtone, and I laugh. Subtone? What?

Inside, Craig says, JT’s not Olivia’s boyfriend, and JT wails that she has feelings. Craig says, they didn’t hook up, but JT says, there was a bra on the chair. Pay attention, JT. It was an ottoman or pouf, not a chair. Rod tells Austen that the chemistry is there, and Austen says he’s not against it. He doesn’t want to see it, but he’s not trying to sabotage Rod. He’s trying to change every aspect in his life. That’s why he’s in therapy, and that’s it. Rod says he’s not rushing things, and Austen asks, what’s his plan of action? Rod says he’s going to sleep on it like a mature adult, have a conversation with her, listen, and go from there. Then, who knows?  

This season, a boat trip; an island trip; snorkeling; waterfalls; Craig wants a wife and family; Madison wants a baby, but not bedrest; Shep says, Austen doesn’t give a f**** about anyone but himself; JT says he would marry Taylor tomorrow; Shep feels trapped; and tinfoil hats.

🧸 Gummi Bear’s Picnic…

Join me tomorrow for soap, enough tea for a proper Englishwoman, quotes, and a musical moment. Until then stay safe, stay remembering the clock change this weekend (fall back), and stay understanding that just because people make bad decisions, that doesn’t make them bad people.

November 1, 2023 – Charlotte Doesn’t Burn the House Down This Time, PK Makes Dorit a Pretty Woman & Dia

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Dressed like Einstein (Albert, not my dog), Leo trades math equations with Lois. Who knew she was a math wiz? Leo tells her that she’s pretty good and they high-five. Eddie/Ned comes in and says, looks like this is where the fun is. He asks what they’re playing, and Leo says, some math stuff. He says, that’s his cue to exit. Carry on. Lois calls him a scaredy cat, and he says, uh-huh. She and Leo continue, when Brook comes in and asks if they’re still at it. Lois says, of course (🍷). Brook leaves, and Lois stumps Leo.

In the foyer, Tracy asks why Brook isn’t looking for some new musical protégé, and Brook asks, what’s it to her? Tracy says, everything in this house is something to her.

Outside Kelly’s, the courtyard is all decorated in pumpkins and haystacks, and there’s a closed sign on the door. Carly is doing last minute touches, when someone walks in. She says, sorry, they’re closed, and Cyrus says, trick or treat.

Ava meets Lucy at the Bistro, and Lucy says she’s glad Ava could make it. She has some mega, mega exciting news. Ava says, Lucy told her it was important, and Lucy says, it’s very, very important. As in… Ava says, don’t keep her in suspense, and Lucy says, as in, this is Ava’s golden ticket. This is her chance to unload wicked Windymere and spooky Spoon Island. But they have to act fast before the prospective buyer changes their mind.

Scotty tells Robert, this is a textbook case of misunderstanding, so why don’t they just cut to the chase and drop these charges? Robert says, in his dreams. They have some very interesting footage that the jury will just love. Scotty says, what footage? Nothing’s been entered into evidence. Diane approaches Robert’s office door, and listens. Robert says, Scotty should tell his client to cease with the intimidation tactics, and Scotty says he’s not going anywhere until he sees this alleged footage. Robert says, the only thing Scotty is going to see is him throwing Scotty out of his office when it goes viral, and Scotty asks if the District Attorney is threatening him. Diane walks in and tells Scotty, now might be the time to make a tactical retreat. He seems to have worn out his welcome. Take the hint. Anything he was hoping to accomplish here ain’t going to happen. Scotty says, Lady Justice herself, coming to the rescue of Crocodile Dundee (ha-ha). There’s a first.

Anna approaches Valentin’s door, the porch adorned in harvest décor. She knocks on the door, and Valentin invites her in. She says, he’s gone all out on the spirit of the season thing, and he says, it’s his first Halloween with Charlotte in a while. He figured he should make some effort. Anna says, something smells really good, and he says, that would be Charlotte. She’s inspired in her new kitchen. That, and a rivalry with Jake Webber’s little brother has lit a competitive fire. She says she’s sure Charlotte will accomplish whatever she sets her mind to, when Charlotte comes in. She says, Anna’s just in time. Does Anna want to be her guinea pig?

Diane says, with all due respect, Scotty’s made his argument, the DA’s not having it. Exit, stage left. Scotty says he knows when he’s being double-teamed. His wallet is already fat. All Robert is doing is wasting the taxpayer’s money. Robert asks, since when did Scotty care about anyone but himself? Scotty waves his hand dismissively and leaves. Diane asks why Robert lets Scotty get to him, and Robert says, history. He thanks her for being his noble wingman, and she says, anytime.

Charlotte tells Anna that she’s making pumpkin bars. The first batch just came out of the oven. Anna says, sounds good. Since when is Charlotte a baker? Charlotte says she’s not, but Jake’s brother Aiden sure is. He always brings these amazing creations to school, so she thought she’d try it before her friends come over. Anna asks if they’re having a party, but Charlotte says, they’re all meeting here before going trick-or-treating. Papa is going to drive them, and then drop them off. Anna says she’s thinking of buying herself some candy in case there’s any trick-or-treaters at her door, and Valentin says, at the hotel? but she says, no. That’s why she’s here. She’s no longer staying at the MetroCourt. She’s taking over Maxie’s flat. She shows them the keys, and Charlotte says, Georgie’s old apartment? Valentin says, she’s kidding. When did this happen? Anna says, it happened this morning. Felicia’s idea, and then when she had a look, it just seemed right. Charlotte tells Valentin, isn’t this great? She congratulates Anna and says she’s so glad Anna has a place of her own. Anna thanks her, and Valentin sort of smiles.

Brook says, there’s the granny she knows. Godmother of the Quartermaine clan. Tracy asks, to what do they owe the honor of this visit? and Brook says she just came to see Leo’s costume. Tracy asks what he’s going to be, and Brook says, Albert Einstein. Tracy says, good choice. He’s the smart one in this house. Brook asks if that’s a general dig, or just for her? Her mother told her about Tracy’s gift of Deception. She gathers she’d be stupid to pass it up. Tracy says, she could do worse, and Brook says she doesn’t want it. Tracy asks, why not? She seemed to be happy there. Brook says, so Tracy noticed. Her, surrounded by her best friends, working on a project they loved, until Tracy poisoned it by blackmailing her to betray them. Tracy says, but she’ll be the boss, giving them incentive to mend fences. Problem solved. Friends again. Brook says, wow, Tracy knows nothing about friendship, and Tracy says, maybe not, but she knows about family and loyalty, and the sacrifices they make to take care of one another.

Eddie comes back and asks if math class is over, but Lois shushes him. She and Leo are bent over papers, solving a problem, and Leo finishes. Lois says, rats! Congratulations, kid. He holds out his hand, and she takes some money out of her bra, giving it to him. Leo says, see? He knew money was in math. He runs off, and Lois says, he’s a wonder. He rattled off the heights of the tallest buildings all over the world. She hates to tell Eddie, and she’s very sorry, but he’s going to have to take Leo to play the banjo at the top of the Burj Khalifa. She thought knowing the length of the Brooklyn Bridge was impressive. Eddie remembers kissing Lois there on their wedding day, and she asks if he’s okay.

Ava says, Lucy is a miracle. Windymere and Spoon Island have their charms, but they’re hardly the Maldives. People with the means to buy a private island, typically are drawn to warmer climates. How in the world did she find somebody who’s interested? Lucy says, Ava doesn’t have to act so shocked, because she has kept her finger on the pulse of the high-end real estate market. She just picked up the phone, put the word out, and given her track record, the referrals started rolling in. She just had to pick the most promising one. Ava asks, who is it? Who wants to buy Spoon Island? (Um… Nikolas perhaps?)

Cyrus says he likes what Carly’s done to the place, and this décor really captures the holiday season. She says, get out, and he tells her, don’t be so inhospitable. She says, this is her place, and he’s not welcome here. He says he just thought with their history, she would at least hear him out, and she asks what he wants. He says, a job, and she asks if he’s serious. He says he has experience as a cook, and she says, from the prison kitchen detail? That’s not what they do here. He says, touché. Many incarcerated do learn valuable skills in prison, however, he’s been cooking since his youth. When he had to fend for himself, he was living out of his car… She says, that’s touching. If he has to impress his parole officer by getting a job, he’s barking up the wrong tree, because he will not be working here. He says he never expected her to be someone who discriminated against ex-cons. Her beau Drew will be one eventually. She says, half the people she cares about have rap sheets. So him being an ex-con is not why he’s not going to be working here. It’s because she knows who he is. He’s a monster.

Brook says she doesn’t need a caretaker, especially not one with Tracy’s manipulative tactics. Yeah, she loved working at Deception, but it’s not one of her passions. Tracy says, passion doesn’t pay the bills, and the ups and downs of the music business – mostly downs – will not support Brook in the style to which she’s become accustomed. Brook says she can make sacrifices if she has to, and Tracy laughs. She says, been there, done that. She thought she could subsist on the great love she had for a pauper. It didn’t end well. Brook says she’s not Tracy, and money’s not everything. Tracy says, no, but it’s far from irrelevant, and Brook would be foolish to think otherwise.

Eddie says he’s fine, and Lois asks if he’s sure about that. It looks like he’s seen a ghost. He says, they were married, right? and she says, yes, they were. He asks if that was at the Brooklyn Bridge, but she says, no, it was at St. Ignatius, but after the wedding, they went to the top of one of the towers of the Brooklyn Bridge. He says he has to go, and jets. Leo comes back, and asks where Eddie is going, but she says she has no idea. He asks if she wants to play Suduko, and she says, you’re on, kid.

Charlotte tells Anna and Valentin, watch out; they’re hot. Anna says, they’re delicious. Really good. Not too sweet, nice texture. Charlotte says she’s so glad, and Valentin says, these really are good. Anna says, quite delicious actually. She thinks Aiden’s going to be impressed. Charlotte says, that’s the plan. Another batch is in the oven. It could be a housewarming gift for Anna for her new place. Anna thanks her, and Valentin says, her new place that he didn’t even know was on the horizon. Anna says, it all came about because she needed a caffeine transfusion. She needed some coffee and met with Felicia at Kelly’s. She said Maxie was subletting her apartment because she and the kids were moving into a new house. The smoke alarm in Valentin’s kitchen goes off, and I nearly jump out of my chair it’s so loud. Charlotte runs to the kitchen, and tells Valentin, the oven’s on fire. Anna tells her not to worry about it, and she and Valentin go into the kitchen.

Diane tells Robert that she has ticket to a fundraiser for a cause near and dear to her heart, Animal Advocacy, and she was toying with the idea of asking him, but ever since that time… He tells her, just say no more. He is in. Where? When? What’s the dress? Cocktail attire? Maybe a tux. She says, yeah.

Ava says, a holding company? That’s the impressive buyer Lucy selected? Just a faceless LLC? Lucy says, that’s how it’s done these days. Important buyers use holding companies. (It’s gotta be Nikolas, right?) Ava asks if Lucy verified this company’s financials. Just because they made the offer, doesn’t mean they have the 25 million in cash to back it up. Lucy says she’s in the final stages of verifying all their assets, and Ava says, if they don’t put the whole amount in an escrow account, there’s no deal. Lucy asks if she understands they could lose this sale. Putting the whole amount in escrow is not standard practice. Ava says, why get herself mired in some drawn out real estate mess? and Lucy says, what Ava needs to understand is, sellers of private islands in upstate New York can’t really be too picky. Ava shrugs and says she’s not just any seller, and she can afford to wait for the buyer who meets her exact terms. So if Lucy wants her big, fat commission, she’ll get this buyer to put up the whole asking price, or there’s no deal. She gets up, and Lucy asks where she’s going. Ava says, people and places, and leaves.

Diane says she’s loving Robert’s enthusiasm, and yes, definitely a tie, black tie. He says he so kills a tux, and she says she’s seen him in a tux, and yes, he does. She’s off. That’s enough for now. He says, wait. She’s going to leave him in suspense? She says, suspense is the spice of life. Details to follow. She leaves, and he says, a tux… Oh, a tux. He puts tuxedos near me into Spyder Finder, and says, there we go. Freddy’s Formals. He calls the shop and asks what time they close.

Cyrus says he understands Carly’s position, but she should know, he turned over a new leaf. He’s here to set her mind at ease. She says she was there. She held the line while Sonny was gone and protected their territory from him. He says, that white dress she wore. He remembers that… She says, remember this. She knows who he is. He’s a predator and he’s dangerous. Those spots don’t change. He can walk around town telling everyone he found the Lord, but she knows better. He’s lying in wait and seeking out vulnerability, but that’s not going to happen here. So he can take his phony humility and sob story and get the hell out, because Kelly’s is off limits. He says, she’s every but the fierce woman he remembers. That hasn’t changed but he has. Ask Drew. That man she described would have let Drew die, but he saved Drew. He tells her, farewell, and leaves.

Tracy says she didn’t do all this to sabotage Brook’s friendships. She worries about Brook. Brook says she never asked Tracy to worry, but Tracy says, she doesn’t have a choice. Brook has no stake in ELQ. And they’ve all seen firsthand what the music business did to her mother. Years of hard work and nothing to show for it. Brook says, her mother’s overseen four Grammy nominated albums, and countless national and international tours. Tracy says she’ll be sure to look all that up when she surfs the net. The point is – the truth is – she wants Brook to have something real, something stable, something lasting. That’s Deception. And yes, maybe she let her disdain for Lucy Coe color her approach. Brook says, ya think? and Tracy says, everything she did was to secure Brook’s future. Brook says she gets it. In her own twisted Tracy way, Tracy thinks what she’s doing is best, but it’s not. Accepting Tracy’s gift would be like declaring herself and her dreams a failure. It would rob her of any confidence she had, confidence she sees in Tracy. Something she’s still trying to build. Do not sabotage her. Tracy says, sabotaging Brook is the last thing she wants.

Eddie brings his guitar into the nook to work on his song.

Lois gets up and tells Leo, pause the timer. She’ll be right back. She dashes out.

At the hospital, Charlotte says, how could she be so stupid, turning on the broiler? but Valentin says, don’t worry about it. It’s just a minor kitchen disaster. It’s not like she burned the house down. (I say, ooh, out loud.) She says, at least the first batch of pumpkin bars turned out okay. Doc comes out and asks them to come in, and Valentin thanks him for seeing them on such short notice. Doc says, it’s his pleasure. Charlotte’s family. Valentin says, full disclosure, this was his idea. Charlotte’s had a difficult year and they’re kind of navigating it alone. It would be nice if she had somebody she could tell everything to. He’ll just be waiting outside. He leaves, and Doc asks if they should have a seat. He and Charlotte sit down, and he asks what she thinks. Does she feel comfortable talking to him?

There’s a knock at Robert’s office door, and he says he swears, if it’s Scotty, there will be manslaughter. He says, come in, and Anna walks in. She asks what he’s doing. Off to save the world? She kisses him on the cheek, and he says, no. He’s finding a tuxedo. The last one finished up with a bullet hole in the lapel when they were in London. He’s still waiting for a call. What’s up? She says she just sublet Maxie’s apartment, and she’s wondering if he can help her move. He says, everything she possessed in the world went up in smoke. What exactly are they moving?

Lois comes into the nook and listens to Eddie play. When he stops to write something down, she says, he’s still got it.

Tracy says, the confidence and poise and smarts Brook’s developed is all her. Nobody can take that away. She wants to build Brook up; she doesn’t want to break her down. Brook says she’s sure Tracy believes that, but in this family, nothing comes without strings. Even when they’re giving, they’re usually taking. Tracy says, they’re flawed. Most people are. Actually, it’s what keeps things interesting. Brook says, interesting is exhausting. (Agreed.) She just wants something mundane and predictable. A little peace and quiet in this house. Tracy says, that’s never going to happen.

Scotty meets Lucy at the Bistro, taking Ava’s seat. He asks, what’s so important that she had to drag him away from his important business? And give him back his pen. (Ha-ha! He’s so me with that.) She asks, what’s so important about the pen? She doesn’t know where it is, and it has bad mojo. She thinks she threw it in the bushes at the Quartermaine’s. Maybe Yuri has it. He says, Yuri? and she looks at her phone and says, this is exactly why she bailed on the cutthroat real estate business. Fussy sellers, slimy buyers, and they just want more and more. You know what? She tries so hard to keep the peace. She tries to broker the peace, but she can’t. All she wants to do is end up with her cut. He says, she’s got to dial R for real estate lawyer. If she wants to dial him, go to T, because he’s a trial lawyer. She says she knows that. That’s not what she wants. Look at her. She needs him to help her break that agreement she made with Tracy.

Avery runs into Kelly’s yelling, Mama Carly! They hug, and Ava says, they’re ahead of schedule. She hopes that’s okay. Carly says, it’s okay; it’s amazing. Avery’s costume. Spin. Mermaid Avery twirls around, and Carly says, it’s great. Does she want to be the first to decorate a pumpkin cookie? Avery says, yes, please, and Carly brings her over to one of the tables and shows her all the cookie toppings. She tells Avery, go for it, and goes back to Ava. She says, Avery seems to be doing great, and Ava says, yeah. She’s very excited about this party. She didn’t even mention trick-or-treating. Carly says, good, and Ava says, it will ease her mind. It’s easier and well out of harm’s way.

Robert and Anna carry a trunk into Maxie’s old building, and he says, it’s not what he was expecting, rubbing his back. She says, it’s heavier than she thought. Robin was holding on to it for her. She guesses it got stuck in storage somehow when Robin moved. She’s been meaning to go through it for years. He asks, what’s in it? and she says, her and Alex’s leftovers from a life she’d rather not dig up. It’s just personal paperwork from her early years at the WSB. Files and journals and even draft mission reports. She’s hoping maybe there’s a clue in there to help her find out who it is that’s targeting her at the WSB. She goes through her pockets, and he asks what she’s looking for. She says, the key. It’s typical. She thinks she’s lost the key to this apartment.

Doc says he wants to assure Charlotte that their conversations are confidential. Whatever they talk about in here is privileged information. She says, anything? and he says, uh-huh. She asks if that means he won’t tell papa what they talk about, and Doc says he might give him his general findings. For instance, if he thinks she’s under significant stress or she needs additional support, he might tell Valentin that. But the details of what they discuss in here, that stays in this room. And he meant what he said; she’s family. His only goal is to help her. And if she’s uneasy about it, it’s fine. He can always recommend someone else. She says she’ll talk to him; it’s okay. It’s not like there’s a big secret or anything. Papa’s overthinking this. She did miss him when she was away, but nothing terrible happened when she was at boarding school. He suggests they start there. Why doesn’t she tell him about her experience at boarding school?

Ava asks Carly if Nina and Sonny are bringing Donna, and she says, yes. They’re going to take Avery home with them, and the girls are going to be spending the night. (Revolving kids!) Ava says, nice. It’s too bad really. Windymere would have made the perfect backdrop for a Halloween party. Just the right amount of spooky. Carly says, it really would, once they’re old enough not to have nightmares; when they’re like 13 or 10. Ava says she’s hoping Windymere will be someone else’s problem long before then.

Scotty says, there’s no such thing as an undo button when it comes to signed contracts, and Lucy says she knows. She just can’t take it. She can’t take Tracy having 51% of Deception, and Tracy is sabotaging her creative vision. She has to do something. She has to get Tracy out. She wants to get her out. Scotty asks what she’s going to do about that, and Lucy says, her? He’s the smarty pants lawyer. He has all the legal expertise. There has to be something like… Wait a minute. A loophole. Some sort of loophole they didn’t see. She thinks that contract is not written in the right kind of font – he holds his head in his hands – or what about this? There was none of that blue paper, that stuff on the back of the pages… He says, come on, man. She’s got to get in the twentieth century. All of that went out with electronic signing. And if – and it’s a big if – what if she could nullify the contract? Tracy would just reinstate the lawsuit and Deception would go down as fast as the Titanic did. She says, over her dead body.

The super lets Anna in, and she says she’s so sorry. She doesn’t know what happened to the key. She must have dropped it in the chaos of moving. The super says, it happens to the best of us, and hands her a key, telling her to make sure she returns that after she makes a copy. She says she will and thanks him. She says she really appreciates it, and the super leaves. She tells Robert, shall we? and he says, of course (🍷). They lift the trunk, and go inside. I have to give them this. They made that trunk look heavy. I hate when a character is carrying a grocery bag or to-go coffee, and it looks like it’s empty by the way they hold it. Kudos.

On the way out, Charlotte tells Doc that she made pumpkin bars for her friends. He says, great, and Valentin asks, how was their chat? Doc says, Charlotte was just telling him about her trick-or-treating plans for this evening. Charlotte says, papa is the chauffeur, and Doc says, have a wonderful time, and he’d like to continue this next week if that’s all right. Valentin asks how she feels about that, and Charlotte says, it works for her. Doc’s easy to talk to. Valentin says, they’ll sew up the details later, and Doc tells them, happy Halloween. Charlotte thanks him, and she and Valentin leave.

Lois tells Eddie, that’s really good. Play the rest for her. He says, no can do. That’s all she wrote. He puts his guitar on the table, and she says, come on. Her and him, they go way back. There’s no reason for stage fright. He says, seriously, it’s a work in progress, and literally, it’s only half-baked. She says, he’s in the zone. She doesn’t want to mess with his mojo. She gets up, but he says, no. No mojo. Just a creative dead end. She sits back down and says, he’s got something there, so don’t trash it, but he says, easier said than done. She says, listen. The same fire that got you there will also see you through. Okay? Trust her. Leo yells, the clock’s ticking, and Lois says she forgot. Sudoku showdown. She’s got to go.

Tracy tells Brook, all right. She’ll back off. No more pressure from her. Brook says she appreciates that, and Tracy asks if Brook will think about her offer. Brook says, think, but no think. She’s on a new course, one Tracy inadvertently helped to set. She really wants to make a go of it, and she has a new musical protégé. She signed a rising star named Blaze. Tracy says she’s heard of her, and Brook says, she has? Tracy says, yeah, and she has every confidence Brook is going to make her a household name. Brook says she’ll do her best, and Tracy says, of that, she’s sure. She goes back in the living room, and Brook smiles.

Scotty tells Lucy, Tracy’s always had the upper financial hand. That’s why she agreed to the deal in the first place. Lucy says she’s very well-aware; she knows. He says, so she can just ride it out until Deception is bankrupt, and Lucy says she can’t let that happen for Maxie or Sasha. You know though, she is quite the dynamo at real estate. She could just pivot back to that. He says, like a rat deserting a sinking ship, but she says, no rats, no sinking ship. She would never do that to them. Maxie needs Deception for her future, and that ridiculous Gladys almost took everything Sasha has. He asks why she doesn’t just become a silent partner, but she says, no way. And let Tracy run her company? She doesn’t think so. She won’t let that happen with the last breath left in her body. She won’t… let that happen. She picks up a piece of muffin, showing it to him, and he says, she’s going to poison Tracy’s muffin? She’s better off poisoning Tracy’s cognac. Lucy says, as tempting as it is to poison her, she thinks she just got it. Think about it. She doesn’t need to get that 51% back, does she? No. If she can wiggle just a teeny tiny 2% out of Tracy’s greedy hands, then she’s the major shareholder again, and Deception is hers. All hers. She eats the piece of muffin.

Avery asks if she can have Ava’s phone to take a picture of her cookie, and Ava says, of course (🍷), handing her the phone. Avery runs off, and Ava tells Carly, isn’t it lovely how kids can find joy in the simplest things? We adults are burdened by adult things. Carly says, adult things. Like selling Windymere? Ava says, yeah, like selling Windymere. She has to move on, but she can’t do that while she’s anchored to that place. And after what happened with Austin’s cousin Mason, she’s determined to sell. Carly wonders what kind of buyer she can get for that place, and Ava says she has no idea, but Lucy assures her that she’s found one. Carly says, really? Who? Ava says, that’s vague, but if Lucy can get confirmation that the buyer has the money, Windymere and its torturous memories will be in her past.

Anna open the trunk, and Robert says, whoa. Someone’s a bit of a packrat. (Not really. It’s not even full.) She says, you never know what type of information could be handy down the line, and he says, in this day and age, all of that goes on a thumb drive. She says, that can be hacked into in a heartbeat. He does realize this stash is completely off the grid, and no one has any idea this information even exists. He asks if she’s sure about that.

Speaking into a recorder, Doc says, subject, Charlotte Cassadine, session one. Charlotte displays a maturity that belies her years. She’s both insightful and evasive. We see Valentin and Charlotte going back to their house, and Doc says, she’s already mastered the art of camouflage, presenting only what she believes people want to see and hear.

Valentin and Charlotte go inside, and Charlotte says, it still stinks in here. How are her friends going to be smelling burnt pumpkin bars? Valentin says, don’t worry. He’ll open the windows in the kitchen and air the place out. He thanks her for meeting with Doc. He knows it wasn’t her first choice, and he appreciates it. She says, a deal’s a deal. She kept her side of the bargain because she knows he’ll keep his. He says he loves her – he kisses her forehead – a lot. She says, papa? and he says, what? She says she’s sorry, and he asks what she’s sorry for. She says, for… burning the pumpkin bars, and he says she worries to much, and goes into the kitchen. Charlotte flashes back to reading Victor’s letter: Anna Devane is not who she seems. Do not trust her.

Doc continues, she is anchored to her father, a relationship that seems almost symbiotic. Charlotte takes Anna’s key out of her pocket, and Doc says, he is very protective of her and in return, she feels a great responsibility to protect him. Charlotte looks at the key and smiles.

Tomorrow, Anna finds something important; Valentin asks what Charlotte is doing; Halloween continues; and Josslyn tells Adam, it looks like he’s seen a ghost.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

I get irritated at Erika before it even starts. Over that hair flip at BravoCon.

Erika meets with Dorit, since Dorit is apparently still irritated about it too. Dorit tells her that it sucks she had to ask for an apology. Erika acts all contrite and says, what she did was wrong and Dorit means a lot to her. In her interview, Dorit wonders where this was on the retreat. She tells Erika that it had a bigger impact because of the year she and PK had. In Dorit’s interview, she says, it was 14 months since the home invasion, and she took $10K out of the bank for Christmas gifts. (Yeah, I know.) She had her handbag in the shopping cart and walked away. When she came back to the cart, she realized it was gone. I want to feel bad, but why do that? And I know women do this. I have told complete strangers, don’t leave your bag like that. Seriously, bad, bad, bad idea. She says, the surveillance footage showed she was followed by three men, and it threw her back into throes of PTSD. Erika says she wants to repair the friendship because she doesn’t have many friends. (No surprise.) She wants them to move forward together and they hug. How long this will last is anybody’s guess.

Sutton calls Garcelle, who’s bummed about Jax leaving. In Garcelle’s interview, she says, she and Sutton are planning an amazing weekend in Vegas for Crystal’s 40th birthday. They want her to have fun and hopefully get the stick out of her ass. We flash back to Sutton and Crystal butting heads, and in Sutton’s interview, she says she hopes they can start fresh.

Matchmaker Alessandra visits Sutton, and in Sutton’s interview, she says, dating apps not working for her. She’s getting a callus on her finger from swiping left. She’d rather meet in person. Alessandra is known to be the best in Beverly Hills, and Alessandra is her only hope, like Obi Wan Kenobi. Sutton tells Alessandra that she doesn’t click with people, and usually doesn’t get a second date. In her interview, she thinks she can be slightly intimidating. She’s highly intelligent, nervous, acts strangely, and wears things like cat sweaters. Alessandra asks about her ideal man, and Sutton says, tall, handsome, and a college grad. They’ll talk about the wealth part later. Alessandra says she’s a believer in letting the men lead, but Sutton gives a hard no, which is funny since she sounds like she’s waiting for them to ask her out if she’s not getting a second date. Or is she asking and they’re turning her down? It’s not clear. In her interview, Sutton says she’s a first child and an overachiever. She wants to win with Alessandra and needs to get to a second date. Alessandra says she’ll bring 3 men (I assume she means their profiles) and Sutton can decide which she wants to meet.

Crystal and Rob meet Crystal’s brother Jeff for dinner, and in Crystal’s interview, she says, she and her brother are close, but even though he’s older, she’s the more mature of the two. He’s a pop star and is known as the Bieber of China. He’s like a little kid who happens to have money. He was engaged three years ago, but before the wedding, the pandemic happened. She and her mother begged him to come home, but he couldn’t because his fiancé only had a Chinese passport. It led to the breakup, and Crystal thinks he blamed them. The food comes and I want what they’re having. Jeff asks if Crystal would be okay if he was with someone younger, and in his interview, Jeff says, when he first met Rob and found out he was twenty years older than Crystal, he said, oh no. Rob and Crystal determine that if his girlfriend is fabulous like her, she’ll welcome her with open arms.

Kyle picks up Dorit, who thinks they’re going to lunch for her birthday, but PK intends to recreate Pretty Woman for her at the Beverly Wilshire Hotel. In Kyle’s interview, she wonders what message PK is trying to send. Dorit asks Kyle, what’s up with her, since she’s sensing a heaviness. We flash back to the retreat, and Kyle saying things weren’t exactly in sync with Mauricio. Kyle tells Dorit that she thinks it will pass, but in Dorit’s interview, she says, she and PK used to go out with Kyle and Mauricio, but haven’t seen them as a couple in a long time. Something is up. Dorit tells Kyle, even on Instagram, it seems like they’re apart a lot, and Kyle says she needed some freedom. Dorit asks if she means specifically away from her husband.

Kyle says she wanted to get away from everything, but Dorit feels like Kyle isn’t telling her something. In Dorit’s interview, she says she needs to respect Kyle’s boundaries even if she suspects something’s up. When Kyle brings her to the hotel, she wonders what’s going on. Meanwhile, Garcelle visits Sutton, and asks about the matchmaker. Sutton says she thinks she was a bit hard on Alessandra. Traditional doesn’t work with her. In the beginning of her marriage, she gave up her power. In Sutton’s interview, she says she wasn’t invited to the boardroom in her marriage. He made decisions about the finances and the kids, but the one thing she got to do was plan summer vacations because he didn’t come until the end. She tells Garcelle that she’s holding on to her power now. She asks what’s going on with Garcelle, and Garcelle immediately tears up. She says she Jax thinks she’s doing it wrong. We flash back to last week on the beach, and in Garcelle’s interview, she says she thought Jax was being a brat, and the realization is now hitting her. She tells Sutton that being a mom is the most important thing to her, and Sutton says, teenage boys are kind of a-holes. Garcelle says, when Jax asked to live with his dad, it hurt her, and in her interview, she says, during the summer, Jax was hinting around. She thought he was punishing her, but also seeing how much he could get away with. In Sutton’s interview, she says, people don’t understand why she and Garcelle are friends, but they’re both single moms dealing with an ex.

When they get to the hotel, Dorit nearly freaks out because Kyle won’t tell her what’s going on. When they get to the room, which Dorit complains is not the presidential suite, there are tables with everything on the menu, a la Pretty Woman, but it takes Dorit a while to get it. In her interview, Dorit says, plating her own food doesn’t scream, it’s your anniversary. She suddenly panics about who’s taking care of the kids, and goes out on the balcony for some air. Kyle calls PK, who tells her to tell Dorit that it’s a surprise the whole family is in on. Dorit calls her kids, who tell her to stop stressing. They’re fine and with Winnie the Dog. Their exchange is very sweet and cute. In Kyle’s interview, she says, the control is out of Dorit’s hands and is freaking her out. Dorit’s stylist Justine arrives with a rack of red dresses, and now more relaxed, Dorit gets all into it.

In Dorit’s interview, she says, like in Pretty Woman, she’s leaving reality behind for one night and living out her movie fantasy. She’s excited now. PK awaits her wearing a tux, and in her interview, Dorit says, they’re good at surprising one another and big grand reveals. We flash back to some of those, and she says, she needs to do some work to get back to surprises or hang up her grand reveal hat. PK presents her with a Peter Marco necklace that’s on loan and worth $5 million. He puts it on her, and they go to an incredible suite. He tells her that he wanted to take her breath away as they walk in, and singer Berlin is there. She sings, You Take My Breath Away, and they dance. The text below reminds us that the song is from Top Gun, not from Pretty Woman. It’s not my fantasy, but I’m happy for her. In PK’s interview, he says he likes the idea of switching the soundtracks of movies, and suggests taking the Jungle Book soundtrack and putting it in The Godfather. He and Dorit have an incredible dinner, and she says, it was a difficult year, but this is so much better. It’s not that she doesn’t love surprises, but a lot of effort goes into looking a certain way. In their dual interview, Dorit says she doesn’t like someone else choosing what she’s wearing, and PK says, sometimes she needs to let her husband take control. PK says that he struggles to understand her PTSD. The concept of her not being in control is unusual. In Dorit’s interview, she says, she doesn’t need a grand gesture. She needs him to step up and help with the kids, house, and daily stuff, but it’s not in his personality.

Oh no. Mauricio is on the Lovebean train again. I’m not a huge fan of pet names, but that’s especially annoying. Maybe because it almost seems forced. In Kyle’s interview, she says she and Mauricio have always been in sync, but now it doesn’t feel that way. She thinks his heart and soul is in the agency. It’s the other woman. It’s Portia’s birthday, and they have a huge Mexican food spread. Kyle’s MIL Estella asks her about the rumors of trouble in their marriage, but Kyle says, it started because she was seen without her ring. In her interview, Kyle says, it had nothing to do with them having a hard time. It was one time when she was lifting weights. It’s not what she wants to hear at her daughter’s birthday dinner. She tells Estella about her tattoos, and Estella doesn’t think it’s a big deal. Then as a joke, she tells Estella that Mauricio has one, but when she gets zero reaction, she says, not really. She tells Mauricio about it, and he gets all pissed off. She says she thought it was funny in the moment to see Estella’s reaction, but she didn’t care. Mauricio stomps off and says he doesn’t want to talk about it. I don’t get this. Doesn’t he smoke a lot of weed? Where’s his usual mellow?

Oh I misunderstood. I thought only Garcelle and Sutton were going to Vegas, but they were just the ones planning it; everyone is going. This probably won’t end well, since no Housewives vacations do. They get on a private jet, and I say a prayer: Please God, let me one day make friends with someone who has a private jet. They give Crystal a $3K necklace, and Erika says she’s taking Crystal to Magic Mike. She wonders if Channing Tatum will be there. Sutton says they’ll all bond and have fights, but Erika says she’s given up fighting with them for Lent. In Erika’s interview, she says, a higher power told her that she needed to give up fighting with them for Lent, and in Kyle’s interview, she says, that could have come in handy a while back. I don’t need to tell you that the hotel is magnificent and so are the rooms. They’re met with champagne, and the rooms even have personalized pillows on the beds. In Garcelle’s interview, she says, Sutton’s assistant went on ahead and unpacked her clothes. She just gets a corner of the closet.

4 hours later. The women are at Magic Mike, and Erika gyrates on stage with the dudes. There’s some kind of altercation that we really don’t see, but my interpretation is that Erika was not wearing underwear. Crystal says Sutton is upset and they’ve got to go. Kyle calls Sutton a bitch, and Erika says, Sutton is being Judge Judy.

To be continued…  

💀 Sugaring My Skull…

Join me tomorrow for soap and Charmers too old for their behavior. Until then, stay safe; stay getting your holiday act together, since it will be here before you know it; and stay finding joy in the simplest things even when you’re burdened by adult things.

October 31, 2023 – Halloween Begins In Port Charles, Celebrities In Costume, Vintage Creepy, The Best, Fear Explained, Dead Coming Up, The Cost Of Scary, Halloween Pets (!) & Double Feature

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Trina is in the gallery, when Cyrus walks in. She tells him stay away from her, but she turns and he’s there. He grabs her, and she tells him to let her go. Spencer walks in, and she asks him to help, but Cyrus says, no need to intervene. He needs a hostage. Spencer says, Trina’s his girlfriend, and Cyrus asks if he doesn’t love Esme. He drags Trina across the room, and Spencer says he’s sorry, but his uncle is right. Trina wakes up screaming. (Told you so.)

Esme cuddles Ace and tells him that he’s the cutest card in the deck. She says she has to take him to daycare and needs to find her purse, but there’s a knock at the door. She opens it to Cyrus and asks if she can help him. He says, nice to see her again. They met at Pentenville. He’s Laura’s brother, Cyrus. This must be little Ace. He moves forward, but she backs up.

At Pozzulo’s, Sonny says, Laura is always a good start to his morning, and she thanks him. She says, this way, she gets to congratulate him in person on his wedding, and he says, she already congratulated him on the phone. She says, this way, she gets the free coffee, and he says, she can have coffee anytime she wants. She says, to tell him the truth, there’s something she wanted to talk to him about, and he says he knows what it’s about, and wants her to know he’s sticking to the deal they made on the phone. He’s been keeping an eye on Cyrus, from a distance. He promised he wouldn’t take any action, and he’s not, but if Cyrus makes a move, he’s going to be all over him. She says she appreciates he has respect for her wishes, but it’s not what she wanted to talk about actually. It’s another family member. It’s Spencer.

Maxie runs into Kelly’s and says, to say she’s thrilled about Carly having a Halloween party is an understatement. Carly asks if she’s that excited about carving pumpkins, but Maxie says, not at all. It means she doesn’t have to go trick-or-treating. James is thrilled to come here, which means she doesn’t have to walk miles with him, since that kid insists on stopping at every single door. She’s not kidding. The kid spends ten minutes at every single house. She thinks he has a future as a traveling salesman.

Anna meets Felicia at Kelly’s, and says, caffeine now. Felicia says, good morning to her too, and Anna says she’s sorry. She’s very tired and not able to function right now. Felicia asks if she slept badly, but Anna says, that would imply she slept, which she didn’t. Not a wink. She’s still at the MetroCourt and has Sonny’s bodyguard, which should give her peace of mind, but it doesn’t. Felicia says, that break-in would rattle anyone. Maybe she would feel better someplace else. Anna says she’s been thinking about that, but the timing isn’t right for her to move in with Valentin. She thinks he and Charlotte need some space. She’s wondering if she should find a place of her own, and Felicia says she has a brilliant idea.

At the bistro, Charlotte tells Valentin that she’s old enough to go trick-or-treating on her own. She’s 15 (which is when most of us stop), and he’s still watching her. He says he knows she’s disappointed, and she says she’s not disappointed; she’s embarrassed. The next thing he’s going to tell her is that she has to wear a coat over her costume, so she doesn’t get cold. She’s not a baby. He says, she’s been through a lot lately and he’s not okay with her going out alone. End of story. She says she’s not going to be alone; she’ll be with her friends. He says, and with him. He’s joining the group. The more, the merrier, right?

Finn wakes up and sees Elizabeth painting at an easel. He says, there’s a sight worth waking up to, and she says, look at his cute little bedhead. He says he thought the haircut might fix that, but he guesses he was wrong. She asks how he slept, and he says, never better. Her? She says, so well, thank you, and he says, it must have been the maple syrup. (Seriously, what did they do with that?)

Esme asks what Cyrus wants, and he says he’s here to see his sister of course (🍷). He closes the door, but then Spencer comes in. Cyrus says, great to see him. He was just about to get acquainted with his other great-nephew. Spencer asks what he’s doing here, and Esme tells him, he says he’s here to see Spencer’s grandmother, but she was just about to tell him that Laura’s not here. Spencer says he’ll tell Laura that Cyrus dropped by, but Cyrus says, he came all this way. He might as well take the opportunity to get to know this little guy, and he and Spencer barely talked the other day. They should maybe catch up? Okay?

Josslyn asks if Trina is okay, and Trina says, sorry if she woke Josslyn. Josslyn tells her, don’t apologize, but what happened? and Trina says she just had the worst nightmare. Adam knocks at the door and asks if everything is all right, and Josslyn opens the door. He asks, what’s going on? and she says, nothing. Everything’s fine. Trina had a nightmare. He says he’s had his share of them, and Trina says, sorry if she woke him, but he says, that’s okay. He’s been up for hours studying for midterms. He was about to head out on a coffee run. Does Josslyn want anything from Perks? She says, no, she’s okay, and he says, maybe he’ll see her later? She says, yeah, bye, and closes the door. She asks Trina to tell her about this dream.

Sonny asks if Laura has proof Nikolas is alive, and she says, irrefutable. Not only has Nikolas been in Geneva, his banker said his employees saw Nikolas there and he showed her withdrawals for a significant amount of money that Nikolas has taken from his accounts. Sonny asks if she gave this information to Spencer, and she says, yeah. He didn’t react the way she thought he would. She thought it was just going to be more anger, but he was so sad and so disappointed. She thinks it was like a final confirmation that his father has abandoned his life here, and his two sons. She knows Spencer would probably never admit it, but she thinks he was holding out hope that his father wasn’t missing by his own choice. He says, just when you think Nikolas couldn’t sink any lower. He’s sorry. He knows Nikolas is Laura’s son. It’s just that he feels for Spencer. She says she does too, but as a mother, she feels there’s more to this story. There’s probably some extenuating circumstances they don’t know about, some real reason he had to leave. But she knows, at this point, he’s really forfeited his right to be a father to Ace, and she doesn’t think Spencer would even want him back. Sonny says, Nikolas doesn’t realize the damage he’s doing to Spencer. Sonny was abandoned as a kid, and he was bitter and resented his father for a long time. He knows what Spencer is going through. She says, that’s exactly why she’s here. Can he please help Spencer?

Elizabeth thanks Finn, and he says, for what? She says, for this trip. She feels so relaxed, like she’s a million miles away from Port Charles. He says, that was kind of the idea, right? Just getting away and leaving everything behind for a few days. She says, he needed this more than he realized. He’s been so consumed with his dad and his illness, he really needed to take a break and get out of his mind, even if it was just for a day or two. He says, she’s the one who told him to enjoy every moment in life. That’s what he’s doing. He looks at her painting and says, this is really good, and she says she hopes it’s okay she used paint she found in the closet. She couldn’t resist. He says, of course (🍷) it is. Maybe she should get back into painting when she gets home. She says she’d like that. It used to be such a passion of hers. Then kids and life took over… He says, she’s really talented – we see it’s a painting of a tree-lined path – and she says, waking up to the beauty that surrounds them inspired her. She wanted to capture it. It’ll remind her of what a special weekend this is. He says he loves it… He loves her. He has for the longest time.

Maxie says, Georgie is at the age where she wants to go trick-or-treating unsupervised, and Carly says, that’s a tough one. She remembers when she and Josslyn went through that. It was quite the battle. She’s just happy Donna has a few more years before she reaches that stage. (What’s up with these parents? We were going out by ourselves by 6th grade. Although no mob bosses lived in my neighborhood… I don’t think.) Maxie says she doesn’t want to smother Georgie. She remembers what it was like at that age, but she did get into a lot of trouble. You know what they say about the apple and the tree. Carly says she does, but listen to her gut. How many kids does she want to go with? Maxie says, three, and two of them are boys, so that’s a plus, and Carly says, or a minus, depending on how you look at it.

Felicia asks what Anna thinks of a sublet. It might be better until she figures out her long-term plans. Anna says, ideally, she would move in with Valentin and Charlotte, but the truth is, this person, whoever’s after her, she doesn’t know when they’re going to make their next move. She doesn’t want Charlotte anywhere near that. So she has to keep her distance. Felicia says, makes sense, but a furnished place would be convenient, right? and Anna says, of course (🍷). Felicia says, a furnished place in a nice neighborhood, a secure building with lots of families, but Anna says she doesn’t think a place like that exists. Felicia says, that’s where she’s wrong, and calls Maxie over.

Charlotte tells Valentin that she’ll be the only one with a chaperone. Jake, Danny, and Georgie are all going in a safe neighborhood. They’re going to Harbor Vista. He says he’s a highly trained agent. She won’t even know he’s there. She says, this isn’t funny. The whole point of the night is to be on their own. She doesn’t need him holding her hand like a little kid with a pumpkin flashlight. He says he’s not changing his mind and she asks if he doesn’t trust her.

Maxie says, so Anna wants to sublet her old place, and Anna says, it wasn’t her idea; it was Maxie’s mother’s brilliant idea. What does she think? Maxie says she thinks it’s a great idea. She tried to sublet it already, but the woman go transferred out of town at the last minute, so it’s just been sitting there empty. Not empty exactly; her old furniture’s still in there. She bought all new stuff for her house. Anna says she needs furniture; she doesn’t have any. Maxie says, okay. Then Felicia’s a genius. Felicia agrees that she is.

They go to Maxie’s old apartment, and Felicia tells Anna, welcome to her new home.

Trina says, the dream was definitely triggered by Cyrus showing up at the gallery yesterday, and Josslyn says, she must have been so shocked to see him there. Trina says, her mom warned her that Cyrus was released, but she didn’t expect him to track her down. Josslyn asks if Cyrus threatened her. She can talk to Sonny; he can handle it. Trina asks, what happened to her grudge against Sonny? A few weeks ago, Josslyn wanted nothing to do with him, and now she’s willing to reach out to him? Josslyn says she thinks Trina’s safety is more important than any issues she has with Sonny, and he’s well-equipped to handle Cyrus and he will. She just doesn’t want Trina to worry. Trina says she’d appreciates that, but Cyrus didn’t threaten her. It was the opposite. He apologized.

Esme thanks Spencer for getting diapers, and he says, not a problem. He thinks she should get to work. She knows how Alexis is when she’s late. Cyrus says, so she works for Miss Davis? and Esme says, Miss Davis was nice enough to offer her a job even though she has no experience. Cyrus says he doesn’t know her well, but she seems like a formidable woman. She runs that paper… Spencer says, The Invader, and if Esme doesn’t get going now, she’s not going to have that job very much longer. He walks Esme to the door and gives Ace to her. He closes the door and asks if Cyrus wants to tell him what he’s really doing here. What does he want?

Sonny says, Laura knows he’d do anything for her. It’s just that he’s had so many difficulties with Nikolas in the past, he can’t be neutral on this subject. Even if he talks to Spencer, he doesn’t really want to trash his father. That wouldn’t be healthy for them, and it wouldn’t be fair to her. She says, he doesn’t have to justify his feelings about Spencer’s dad. She just wants Sonny to be there for him in case he comes to her for advice. It would ease her mind. He says he’ll always be here for Spencer, and she thanks him. Spencer really admires and respects him, and he can get through to Spencer in a way she and Doc can’t. She has to be honest, she’s kind of worried about him right now. She’s afraid he might do something rash, something he might regret in the future. He says he’ll do whatever he can to make sure that doesn’t happen. She takes his hand and says, thank you.

Walking through the woods with Elizabeth, Finn says, this is the best apple he’s ever had. She says, it’s his second one. If he has any more, Aiden won’t have enough for his pies. (Highly unlikely, since they’re both carrying full baskets.) He says, Aiden’s got enough for ten pies, and she says she has to account for multiple attempts. He says, Aiden’s a wiz in the kitchen, and she says, he is, but baking is very precise. It’s a science. Finn says, it is, although he doesn’t remember seeing a single pie in organic chemistry class (what about a pie chart?), and she says, following the recipe is key. It’s not like any barbecue. He says, excuse me? and she says she’s not knocking his culinary skills. It’s just seeing him at the grill, there were spices and sauces flying everywhere. He says he guesses that’s a fair assessment. It still tastes pretty good, right? She says, it does. She guesses they should get back. She didn’t know how far this orchard was. He says, if they’re tired when they get back to the cabin, they can just take a nap.

Sonny asks how Spencer is doing with Ace, and she says she’s so proud of the way he’s stepped up. He’s really trying to be a surrogate father to that little boy. He even took parenting classes with Esme. Sonny says, that’s impressive, and she says, the only thing is, it causes a little bit of friction between him and Trina, and he’s very much in love with Trina. She’s worried his devotion to Ace and the time he spends with Esme could hurt his relationship. Sonny says, he’s in a tough spot, because if he backs away from Ace, he’s going to feel miserable, and if he doesn’t put Trina first, he could end up losing her. She says, exactly. It’s a lot for someone his age. He didn’t ask to be a father, but he’s doing his very best to fill the role. Anyway, she just wanted Sonny to know what’s going on in Spencer’s life in case Spencer does come to him for guidance. His phone chimes, and Sonny says he thinks she’d better get home. She has a visitor.

Cyrus asks if Spencer is implying that he has an ulterior motive, but Spencer says he’s not implying anything; he’s stating it outright. Cyrus must want something. Cyrus assures Spencer that his motives are purely altruistic. He wanted to see his dear sister and thought he’d save her the embarrassment of a newly released convict showing up at the mayor’s office. Spencer says, she’d be far more concerned knowing he came here where Esme and Ace were vulnerable, but Cyrus says he had no intention of intimidating Esme or Spencer’s brother. Quite the contrary. He was pleasantly surprised to find them home, and he enjoyed the little time he had with them. He meant them no harm. Spencer says, Esme may have met him before, but she has no idea how dangerous Cyrus truly is, and Cyrus says, like the Lord Himself, he comes in peace, and he’s very disheartened to find Spencer so unwelcoming. He thought they’d come to an understanding in Pentenville.

Josslyn says, she did not, but Trina says she sure did. Josslyn says, she screamed at Cyrus, told him to take his apology and shove it? and Trina says, yeah. Josslyn says, good for her, and Trina says she surprised herself. She wasn’t sure she had it in her. It was such a release to unload on him. She was terrified the night he held her and her mom hostage, and she’s not going to be a victim again. Josslyn says, clearly, she’s stronger than she thinks. Trina says, maybe, but Cyrus is free. If he sees her again, he might not apologize. Josslyn says, it’s no wonder she’s having nightmares, and Trina says she thinks the scariest part of the dream wasn’t Cyrus. It was Spencer. Renault was holding her, and she was screaming for Spencer to help her, but he just stood there. Josslyn says, let’s hope that never becomes a reality, but Trina says, it won’t because Spencer was so protective of her when Cyrus came to the gallery. He stood up to Cyrus and told him to leave, so it’s not a thing. Josslyn says, good. That makes her feel better. Trina says, just one thing though. Spencer told her that Cyrus protected him at Pentenville, and it’s unnerving to think he must be grateful to Cyrus.

Elizabeth rinses the apples, and telsl Finn that she didn’t know how much work went into all this. It was a long walk. The baskets were heavy, and they have to wash them all. Finn wonders if he can help, and stands behind her, washing the apples like they washed their hands together. I guess this is supposed to be reminiscent of Ghost? She says she doesn’t know about him, but all this washing has worn her out. He thinks they should take a nap, and she says, totally, and they kiss.

Valentin says he trusts Charlotte, but she says, it doesn’t seem like he does. He says, she’s been through a lot these past few years, her mother’s condition, boarding school. She says, but boarding school taught her to be independent. He’s the one who always says, independence is a good thing. He says, stability’s a good thing. She was on her own for a while. She came back and was bounced back and forth for a while between her grandma’s and Sam and Dante. She needs a stable home life. She says, but that’s not a problem anymore. They finally have a house of their own, just the two of them, the way it should be. He says he knows she loves the house, but it doesn’t change anything she’s been through. And he’s worried for her. He thinks she’s putting on a brave face because she thinks he’ll be disappointed if she’s unhappy. He wants her to tell him the truth, not what she thinks he wants to hear.

Maxie says, Anna doesn’t even need to buy a bed. Everything she needs is already here. All right. Full disclosure, there are a few quirks. The bedroom floor is a bit uneven, the doors in the kitchen kind of stick, and the oven… uh… the oven is broken. Anna says she barely cooks. The microwave works though, right? Maxie says, yes, and Felicia says, they should be pointing out the positive features. Maxie says, the microwave works, and Felicia says, the clawfoot tub is amazing, the hot water never runs out. The walls are fully insolated, so you can barely hear your neighbors… Anna says she’ll take it, and Maxie says, what? Anna says, this is really perfect, and Maxie says, Anna’s not just saying that so she can help Maxie out, but Anna says, Maxie is helping her out. This is exactly what she needs.

Trina walks into Kelly’s and Carly asks if Joss sent her over. Trina says, no, why? and Carly says, because she needed Josslyn to come help her decorate for the kids’ Halloween party, so she assumed she enlisted Trina for back-up. Trina says, no. Josslyn didn’t mention anything to her, but please put her to work. She needs the distraction. Carly asks, what’s going on? and Trina says she’s sure Carly heard Cyrus Renault was released. Carly says she was visiting Drew in the hospital, and he walked right into Drew’s room. She couldn’t believe it. Trina says she’s pretty freaked out that he’s back on the streets, and Carly says she doesn’t blame Trina, but she does know they’re watching him carefully, so hopefully, he doesn’t try anything.

Maxie hands Anna the keys and says, the place is all hers. Anna asks if she shouldn’t fill out some paperwork or something or give her a security deposit? but Maxie says, minor details. They’ll get to that at some point. Anna should just enjoy the apartment. Anna hugs her and thanks them both. She asks if she can move in right away, and Maxie says, whatever she wants. Felicia says she can help Anna pack up her things at the MetroCourt, but Anna says she doesn’t have anything really. It will just take her a second to move. Felicia says she’s really glad this worked out, and Anna says, this feels like the first positive thing that’s happened since her house burned down. It feels like a new beginning. Only good things from now on.

Charlotte says, Valentin wants to know how she really feels? She feels like she needs to go out with her friends tonight – no supervision. He says, okay. She wants to go out with her friends alone, then she has to do something for him. She says, anything, and he says he wants her to see Kevin Collins (who Lucy and I call Doc). He wants her to tell Doc everything she’s going through. She asks why she has to talk to Doc. She’s perfectly happy. He says he feels like there’s something going on; something she doesn’t want to tell him. She says she tells him everything… If he really wants her to do this, she will. He thanks her and says he’ll drive her and her friends, and he’ll drop them off and let them trick-or-treat alone. She says, thank you, and hugs him.

Spencer says, Cyrus looked out for him while he was in Pentenville and it would have been a lot tougher without his protection. Cyrus says, so Spencer sees his motives are only for the good of their family. And as he warned Spencer, the only person he needed protection from was Victor Cassadine and not him. No need to be so suspicious of his visit today. Spencer says, Cyrus turned out to be right about Victor, and he did turn out to be who Cyrus said he’d be; ruthless, sadistic… Cyrus says he’ll take that as a thank you, and Spencer says he knows he owes Cyrus for the way he was looked out for in Pentenville, but he still knows Cyrus is a very, very dangerous person. He held Trina Robinson and her mother at gunpoint. He shot Curtis Ashford, and he wants to know why Spencer is leery when he comes around? It’s because he’s a threat, and he doesn’t want Cyrus anywhere near his little brother. Cyrus says he’s not going to deny his past deeds were heinous, but those were acts of a desperate man, a caged animal, and that man no longer exists. He has seen the Light, and that Light is their Lord and Savior, and He has forgiven Cyrus’s sins, and his life is now devoted to helping others. Spencer asks if Cyrus expects him to believe he’s repentant because he can spout some rhetoric about finding God, and getting louder, Cyrus says, Spencer can believe whatever he wants – Spencer says, calm down – but don’t forget, people gave Spencer a second chance after he got out of prison. He’s only asking for the same courtesy. Laura comes in and asks if Spencer will give her a moment alone with her brother.

In bed, Elizabeth and Finn kiss, and she says she thought the purpose of a nap is to actually sleep. He says, she’s right. No more napping. She tells him that she was only making an observation that they’re not very good at it, and he says, they’ll just have to continue practicing until they get it right. They get busy.

Cyrus says he’s sorry, and Laura says, coming over here unannounced and uninvited, but he says, it wasn’t a calculated move. He was released a few days ago. He thought it would be nice to pay her a visit. She says she doesn’t appreciate it, and he says, then she’s certainly not going to appreciate that not only did he spend time with Spencer, he had the pleasure of meeting his great-nephew Ace. He and Esme crossed paths at Pentenville, but this is the first time he saw Ace. What a delightful baby. She says, he has no business being around children, and he says, but he does when they’re related to him. Like it or not, dear sister, they’re my family too.

Spencer goes to Kelly’s and asks Trina if everything is okay. She says, it will be once they start decorating, and he says, that’s what this is about? This is a decorating emergency? She says, yes. They have to decorate for the kids’ Halloween party. He says he thinks Ace still might be a little too young for it. He cried when he saw a jack-o-lantern. She says, the concept of Halloween doesn’t sink in until they understand they get free candy, and Carly says, that’s right. And Trina volunteered his help because they need someone tall. He says he’s happy to help. Where would she like him to start? She hands him a box and tells him to spread these in all the corners. Trina laughs.

Josslyn opens the door to Adam, and he asks if she wants to head over to the library or stay here. She says, stay here. She’s got to cut today short. She has to head over to Kelly’s and help her mom decorate for a Halloween party. He says he’ll just head over to the library, and she asks what he’s talking about. It’s Halloween. Isn’t he doing anything? There must be lots of parties on campus. He says, it’s the perfect time; the library will be empty. She says, he could study tomorrow, but he says he’s taking four extra credits this semester and it’s a lot. And he’s not really big on dressing up. She says he doesn’t have to dress up to decorate. Why doesn’t he come to Kelly’s with her?

Sonny’s phone rings, and he asks how Anna is holding up. She says, pretty good. First of all, she wants to say, congratulations on his wedding. Is he a happy groom? He says he is, and she says she can almost hear him smiling over the phone. She wants to wish him and Nina all the best. They really deserve it. He thanks her and says, it means a lot to him. So what can he do for her? She closes the door so the bodyguard can’t hear and says she’d like to return her gift. He asks if she bought him something for the wedding, but she says, he was kind enough to give her a bodyguard, and now she’s sending him back. He says he’s not sure that’s a good thing, but she says, her circumstances have changed. She says she feels like she has the key – she picks up the keys Maxie gave her – to a new beginning. She’s taken an apartment. Before he says anything, it’s very safe. It’s small, a doorman building, 24-hour security. It’s mostly families, and she doesn’t need a bodyguard. The biggest threat she’s facing is maybe being caught in the elevator door while trying to dodge all the strollers. He says, it sounds great, but she shouldn’t let her guard down. She should maybe keep Trey until everything is settled. She says she really appreciates his concern, but she doesn’t want a bodyguard. She needs her privacy. She feels like she just really wants to get her life back, and this is the first step.

Finn puts the book he’s reading down and watches Elizabeth paint. She asks if he isn’t supposed to be reading, but he says, she’s much more interesting. She says, this, coming from the man who wanted to listen to a dengue fever podcast on the way here. He says, to be fair, the doctor on the podcast has a very soothing voice – he goes over to her – but still, he’d rather watch her paint. She asks him to thank Dan for her, not just for the cabin, but for all of this. They have to send him something. He says, let’s do that, and she says, it’s so beautiful here. The view is amazing. He says, yes, it is, looking at her, and she says, he’s not even looking out the window. He says he knows.

On the phone, Carly asks if Willow is still bringing the kids to Kelly’s Halloween party… Okay. They’re starting early so the little ones don’t crash… Okay. She can’t wait to see Wiley and Amelia’s costumes… No. Don’t tell her what it is. She wants to be surprised. See her soon.

Trina says, Spencer still has a lot of webs, calling him Spiderman, and he says, he’s sorry, what? She asks if he’s all right, and he says, yeah. He was just thinking about Pentenville. She says, that’s a dark thought, but he says, not really. He was just thinking about the day he was released. They were so far apart then. Now they’re a lot closer and she loves him, and he feels like the luckiest guy in the world. She says, he is the luckiest guy in the world, and he kisses her.

Charlotte asks if she can get a scone, and Valentin says he loves her so much. She’s the most important person in the world to him. She knows that, right? She says she feels the same way about him. It was hard at boarding school. She missed him so much, he has no idea, but none of that matters now. She’s back where she belongs, with him, and nothing’s going to change that. he says he has so many regrets. He would change so much, but he’s going to fix everything. She just has to keep her end of the deal and meet with Doc, okay? She says she will, she promises. She leaves to get her scone, and he looks worried.

Cyrus says, like it or not, and it’s quite clear she doesn’t, he and Laura are siblings. She laughs and says, what’s that saying? You can’t choose your family. He says he prefers the words of the great Bishop Desmond Tutu. He said, you don’t choose your family; they’re God’s gift to you, as you are to them. She says, spare her the sermon, and he says, they are connected by blood, and he cares about her. just as he cares about Spencer and Ace. He treasures all of them. He used to be obsessed with money and power, but they pale in comparison. She says she’s just not buying that, and he asks how he can prove it to her. He protected Spencer when he was in Pentenville. he will continue to keep all of them out of harm’s way. She needs to give him a chance. Is she willing to do that? She says, if they’re going to do this, they’re going to do it with ground rules, and that means he’s going to respect her boundaries when he wants to see her and those boys. That means he doesn’t come here unless she calls him and invites him. Is that clear? He holds up his hands, and she says, this visit is over. She opens the door, and he says he’ll wait for her call, handing her his number, but he hopes it’s soon. She closes the door, and the phone rings. She asks Valentin if everything is okay, and he says he hopes so. Charlotte’s finally agreed to talk to Doc. He’d like to set something up for this afternoon. Could she talk to him? He thinks it’s probably better if it comes from her. She says, of course (🍷). She would do anything for her granddaughter. He says he’s very worried about Charlotte. He thinks she really needs help. Charlotte is on her way back and hears him.

Tomorrow, Lois tells Eddie/Ned, the same fire that got him there will also see him through; Tracy tells Brook, it would be foolish to think otherwise; Charlotte sees Anna; and Carly tells Cyrus that he’s not welcome at Kelly’s.

🦚 Celebrity Treats…

The celebrities turn it out.

https://ew.com/celebrity/best-celebrity-halloween-costumes-2023-photos/

The Queen of Halloween. The worm is actually 2022. Shame on them for getting that wrong.

https://ew.com/celebrity/heidi-klum-halloween-costume-2023/

https://people.com/heidi-klum-looks-back-at-her-iconic-halloween-costumes-exclusive-8348154

👽 It’s Not Halloween Without…

Seriously, what the blip?

🪦 Best Of All Hallows TV…

A matter of opinion, but still, a good list.

https://ew.com/gallery/best-halloween-episodes/

⚰️ About That Fear…

Spoilers if you haven’t seen it.

https://ew.com/tv/fear-the-walking-dead-showrunners-explain-shocking-death/

🎊 Next Up…

All about the Day of the Dead.

https://www.nbcnews.com/news/latino/dia-de-los-muertos-what-it-means-honors-dead-mexico-tradition-rcna122749

https://theconversation.com/day-of-the-dead-is-taking-on-halloween-traditions-but-the-sacred-holiday-is-far-more-than-a-mexican-halloween-212686

https://artsandculture.google.com/project/dia-de-muertos

💸 Halloween Ain’t Free…

What we spent this year.

https://www.npr.org/2023/10/31/1209521178/halloween-spending-candy-pet-costumes

🦄 Last But Never Least…

All the pets.

https://big1059.iheart.com/featured/doc-reno/content/2023-10-31-best-pet-halloween-costumes/

https://www.buzzfeed.com/celinadejesus/21-dogs-who-already-won-best-costume-for-halloween

https://www.msn.com/en-us/lifestyle/lifestyle-buzz/celebrity-pets-best-halloween-costumes-over-the-years/ss-AA1jb9C6

Get ahead for next year.

https://www.foxnews.com/lifestyle/pet-halloween-costumes-ideas

Hannah Barbie sez: Happy Halloween!

👻 Tricking and Treating…

Hang up your costume and join me tomorrow for soap and Beverly Hills talk. Until then, stay safe, stay being anything you want to be every day, not just on Halloween, and stay believing, only good things from now on.